Selected quad for the lemma: power_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
power_n	act_n	church_n	elder_n	2,749	5	9.8945	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A81826	Of the right of churches and of the magistrates power over them. Wherein is further made out 1. the nullity and vanity of ecclesiasticall power (of ex-communicating, deposing, and making lawes) independent from the power of magistracy. 2. The absurdity of the distinctions of power and lawes into ecclesiasticall and civil, spirituall and temporall. 3. That these distinctions have introduced the mystery of iniquity into the world, and alwayes disunited the minds and affections of Christians and brethren. 4. That those reformers who have stood for a jurisdiction distinct from that of the magistrate, have unawares strenghthened [sic] the mystery of iniquity. / By Lewis du Moulin Professour of History in the Vniversity of Oxford.	Du Moulin, Lewis, 1606-1680.	1658 (1658)	Wing D2544; Thomason E2115_1; ESTC R212665	195,819	444

i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o god_n work_n which_o be_v also_o your_o work_n in_o settle_v religion_n be_v half_o do_v to_o your_o hand_n for_o all_o jurisdiction_n now_o stream_v from_o one_o jurisdiction_n even_o from_o that_o of_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n that_o religion_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v well_o settle_v which_o retain_v soundness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n in_o life_n be_v harbour_v under_o such_o a_o church-government_n as_o have_v no_o clash_n with_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n such_o as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v may_v be_v establish_v by_o set_v up_o overseer_n and_o bishop_n over_o minister_n and_o church_n with_o who_o if_o the_o right_n of_o private_a church_n can_v but_o stand_v &_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a as_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o may_v no_o government_n can_v be_v imagine_v more_o preserve_a conformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n &_o beside_o banish_v all_o jurisdiction_n which_o step_v between_o magistracy_n &_o the_o inward_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n over_o man_n mind_n &_o heart_n and_o thereby_o make_v all_o the_o church-judicatory_a power_n more_o natural_o flow_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ease_v he_o by_o this_o compendious_a way_n of_o inspection_n by_o a_o few_o good_a man_n eye_n who_o may_v have_v a_o particular_a oversight_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o by_o such_o a_o temper_a government_n the_o four_o party_n namely_o the_o episcopal_a the_o erastian_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n will_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o reconciliation_n &_o obtain_v with_o some_o condescension_n what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o desire_v the_o lord_n make_v you_o his_o instrument_n to_o make_v up_o all_o breach_n among_o brethren_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o hitherto_o have_v be_v rather_o desire_v then_o effect_v 〈◊〉_d settle_v the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o reformation_n and_o commend_v your_o model_n and_o labour_n therein_o to_o other_o church_n abroad_o that_o as_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n power_n of_o godliness_n hospitality_n and_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n towards_o stranger_n &_o the_o persecute_a member_n of_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o go_v beyond_o all_o the_o world_n so_o you_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o preserve_v those_o bless_a privilege_n by_o further_a promote_a the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n particular_o by_o clear_v and_o remove_v the_o mistake_v and_o misunderstanding_n from_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o false_a information_n of_o some_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o island_n or_o of_o friend_n to_o popery_n superstition_n and_o formality_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o misapprehend_v the_o way_n of_o god_n among_o we_o as_o these_o be_v to_o slander_v they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o give_v credit_n that_o with_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n and_o liturgy_n all_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o this_o nation_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o episcopal_a nor_o presbyterial_a ordination_n no_o uniformity_n of_o discipline_n yea_o no_o discipline_n at_o all_o no_o catechise_n enjoin_v or_o perform_v no_o creed_n no_o decalogue_n no_o lord_n prayer_n rehearse_v in_o church_n nor_o any_o scripture_n public_o read_v to_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n constant_o administer_v thus_o clothing_n what_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v in_o all_o these_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a construction_n as_o other_o do_v cloth_n it_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o malice_n and_o lie_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o by_o your_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n as_o you_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o slander_n so_o you_o will_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o reform_a and_o godly_a to_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o your_o godly_a proceed_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o power_n &_o authority_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o yield_v obedience_n either_o by_o a_o coactive_a power_n or_o by_o persuade_v they_o by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n betwixt_o command_n and_o counsel_n which_o show_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o name_n without_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v exercise_v by_o either_o of_o they_o the_o division_n of_o power_n and_o of_o the_o subordination_n and_o coordination_n of_o power_n many_o error_n and_o mistake_n be_v discover_v about_o subordination_n and_o coordination_n of_o power_n that_o the_o power_n call_v ecclesiastical_a do_v signify_v nothing_o and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n fol._n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o division_n of_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o vain_a do_v they_o call_v thing_n of_o divine_a positive_a right_n which_o be_v act_v by_o a_o natural_a right_n such_o be_v many_o church_n act_n thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o by_o right_a power_n can_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 25_o chap._n iii_o the_o nature_n matter_n form_n and_o author_n of_o law_n the_o canon_n and_o sentence_n of_o church-judicatories_a have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n except_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o defect_n in_o the_o division_n of_o law_n into_o divine_a and_o humane_a into_o moral_n ceremonial_a and_o politic_a and_o into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a 34_o chap._n iu_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o judgement_n what_o judgement_n every_o private_a man_n have_v what_o the_o magistrate_n and_o what_o minister_n synod_n and_o church-judicatories_a they_o have_v no_o definitive_a judgement_n as_o mr._n rutherfurd_n assert_n but_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o definitive_a judgement_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o of_o pareus_n and_o rivetus_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 44_o chap._n v._o a_o examination_n of_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o river_n assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o in_o their_o assembly_n they_o assume_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o have_v any_o deleg●…d_n to_o they_o from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o brethren_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n mr._n gillespy_v reason_n examine_v 53_o chap._n vi_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o jurisdiction_n call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 65_o chap._n vii_o the_o strength_n of_o mr._n gillespy_v reason_n to_o disprove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n examine_v 76_o chap._n viii_o mr._n gillespy_v manifest_a contradiction_n in_o state_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 83_o chap._n ix_o the_o concession_n of_o mr._n gillespie_n which_o come_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o evasion_n and_o distinction_n the_o vanity_n and_o nullity_n of_o he_o and_o other_o man_n division_n and_o distinction_n of_o power_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la gualterus_n allege_v against_o the_o name_n of_o a_o power_n ecclesiastical_a when_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o magistrate_n power_n the_o position_n of_o maccovius_fw-la about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sacred_a thing_n not_o hitherto_o answer_v by_o any_o 91_o chap._n x._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v as_o the_o river_n assembly_n say_v officer_n in_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 19_o by_o they_o allege_v examine_v that_o the_o elder_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o church-officer_n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n gillespy_v argument_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o josaphat_n appoint_v two_o court_n one_o ecclesiastical_a another_o civil_a 108_o chap._n xi_o a_o case_n propound_v by_o mr._n cesar_n calandrin_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o assert_v a_o double_a jurisdiction_n examine_v of_o the_o two_o court_n one_o of_o magistracy_n or_o external_a the_o other_o of_o conscience_n or_o internal_a that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n must_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o they_o or_o to_o none_o 119_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n minister_n be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n by_o a_o succession_n not_o of_o ordination_n but_o providence_n the_o plea_n

for_o succession_n be_v romanish_a minister_n be_v no_o successor_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o judaical_a priest_n but_o to_o the_o prophet_n 133_o chap._n xiii_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o minister_n power_n and_o of_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n amyraldus_n and_o mr._n lightfoot_v judicious_a exposition_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o rule_v be_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a contend_v for_o mr._n gillespy_v argument_n answer_v 142_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o commit_v to_o all_o church-officer_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o 155_o chap._n xv._o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church-officer_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o certain_a platform_n of_o government_n and_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o the_o humane_a 161_o chap._n xvi_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o river_n assembly_n examine_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n two_o thing_n be_v humble_o represent_v first_o that_o for_o a_o reunion_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n a_o convocation_n make_v up_o of_o minister_n only_o be_v reestablish_v during_o the_o sit_v of_o parliament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o minister_n may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o capacity_n as_o all_o other_o rank_n of_o freeborn_a people_n to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n of_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n and_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o call_v of_o they_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a not_o exemplary_a the_o exception_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n against_o the_o 2._o article_n of_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n examine_v the_o use_n and_o abuse_n of_o synod_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o compose_v difference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o their_o canon_n be_v beyond_o counsel_n and_o advice_n 166_o chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o jewish_a church-officer_n have_v not_o a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n mr._n gillespy_v distinction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o material_o but_o formal_o distinct_a examine_v the_o argument_n of_o amyraldus_n that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n yet_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o pattern_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n discuss_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n 192_o chap._n xviii_o the_o cause_n of_o mistake_n in_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o three_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a writ_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o 206_o chap._n xix_o that_o a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o that_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n bring_v forth_o other_o kind_n of_o act_n than_o it_o do_v consider_v as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o private_a church_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o evident_a 213_o chap._n xx._n that_o the_o power_n attribute_v to_o private_a church_n by_o the_o reverend_a dissent_v brethren_n do_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o erastus_n bullingerus_n musculus_fw-la grotius_n mr._n selden_n and_o mr._n coleman_n this_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n burrough_n write_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n as_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n 222_o chap._n xxi_o that_o a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n invest_v with_o a_o judicial_a power_n over_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 234_o chap._n xxii_o that_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n namely_o salmasius_n amyraldus_n and_o other_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o confute_v rather_o their_o own_o fancy_n then_o invalidate_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o question_n whether_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n brief_o resolve_v that_o amesius_n and_o john_n mestrezat_n late_o minister_v of_o paris_n in_o their_o writing_n have_v hold_v the_o power_n of_o private_a church_n to_o be_v independent_a from_o any_o church-judicatory_a 242_o chap._n xxiii_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o private_a church_n with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o order_v public_a worship_n prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v through_o all_o the_o land_n particular_a convocation_n synagogue_n or_o church_n call_v also_o college_n or_o school_n where_o the_o prophet_n and_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v especial_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o be_v independent_a from_o any_o church-judicatory_a how_o synagogue_n be_v alter_v from_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v convert_v into_o christian_a church_n they_o retain_v the_o same_o right_n power_n and_o way_n of_o government_n 251_o chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o heathen_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n or_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v appoint_v man_n which_o ambrose_n call_v elder_n to_o decide_v such_o matter_n as_o otherwise_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o magistrate_n cognizance_n this_o practice_n be_v ground_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 6._o v._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o confirm_v by_o origen_n justin_n martyr_n ambrose_n and_o mr._n lightfoot_n that_o the_o power_n of_o these_o elder_n continue_v still_o under_o christian_a emperor_n with_o some_o alteration_n they_o erect_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o episcopal_a court_n that_o all_o church-power_n be_v the_o emperor_n power_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_a magistrate_n know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o all_o power_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o 267_o chap._n xxv_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n better_a agree_v with_o reason_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n that_o some_o romanist_n have_v ascribe_v more_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sacred_a thing_n than_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n 287_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o description_n of_o excommunication_n in_o term_n receive_v by_o most_o of_o our_o opposite_n though_o otherwise_o various_o define_v by_o they_o that_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n no_o such_o excommunication_n be_v in_o use_n either_o among_o the_o heathen_n or_o the_o jew_n a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n that_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v no_o type_n of_o the_o moral_a that_o the_o priest_n judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v no_o plea_n for_o excommunication_n nor_o for_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 298_o chap._n xxvii_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n such_o a_o excommunication_n begin_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o excommunication_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o nor_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 307_o chap._n xxviii_o that_o the_o whole_a context_n matth._n 18_o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o make_v nothing_o for_o excommunication_n neither_o judas_n non-admission_n if_o grant_v to_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n nor_o yet_o the_o self-examination_n require_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 316_o chap._n xxix_o that_o excommunication_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n 326_o chap._n xxx_o that_o excommunication_n be_v main_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v way_n for_o excommunication_n 337_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o history_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n from_o popery_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o geneva_n but_o not_o settle_v without_o dispute_n and_o clashing_n betwixt_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o magistrate_n 342_o chap._n xxxii_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o excommunication_n in_o france_n the_o low-countries_n scotland_n the_o palatinate_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o reform_a state_n the_o scottish_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n ascend_v to_o such_o a_o height_n what_o plea_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n have_v for_o excommunication_n that_o it_o be_v more_o justifiable_a among_o they_o then_o in_o church_n under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n 353_o chap._n xxxiii_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o

church-officer_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o certain_a platform_n of_o government_n and_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o the_o humane_a the_o four_o and_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o inquire_v into_o in_o this_o 30._o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o river_n assembly_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o model_n that_o church-officer_n be_v to_o govern_v by_o which_o be_v it_o grant_v to_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v no_o strong_a a_o argument_n for_o a_o government_n place_v in_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a when_o there_o be_v a_o very_a exact_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o yet_o no_o way_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o make_v i_o much_o wonder_n that_o in_o that_o church_n load_v with_o such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o rite_n ceremony_n constitution_n law_n whereof_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v whole_o free_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v no_o model_n nor_o scheme_n of_o discipline_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v but_o such_o as_o in_o prudence_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o platform_n of_o government_n give_v to_o church-officer_n by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o few_o camero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 369._o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o need_n of_o certain_a law_n see_v it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n not_o of_o child_n under_o pedagogy_n and_o a_o little_a low_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la certis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la alligata_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a circumstance_n the_o like_a say_v his_o scholar_n and_o great_a admirer_n amyraldus_n namely_o in_o his_o synopsis_n salmuriensis_n cap._n 30._o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n §_o 4_o 5_o &_o 6._o so_o speak_v capellus_n in_o his_o thes_n theol._n parte_fw-la priore_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o regimine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la thes_n 40._o where_o we_o have_v these_o word_n in_o tantum_fw-la valet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutio_fw-la &_o definitio_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ratione_fw-la subnixa_fw-la the_o constitution_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o valid_a as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n therefore_o not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o large_a and_o as_o express_v he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o thes_n salmurienses_n de_fw-fr vario_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimine_fw-la thes_n 16._o and_o 17._o so_o be_v mestrezat_n no_o less_o express_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o god_n have_v define_v nothing_o in_o the_o external_a order_n and_o polity_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o have_v prescribe_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o but_o be_v there_o any_o platform_n of_o government_n judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n lightfoot_n the_o most_o able_a and_o unpartial_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v tell_v we_o harmon_n on_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o yet_o be_v assume_v by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o prudentiall_a choice_n not_o upon_o any_o special_a command_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o notion_n of_o he_o which_o be_v also_o i_o before_o we_o can_v or_o have_v confer_v one_o another_o note_n do_v lead_v we_o into_o many_o consideration_n 1._o it_o do_v decide_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v not_o to_o all_o church-officer_n indifferent_o but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a as_o the_o river_n assembly_n say_v in_o their_o humble_a advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o as_o we_o have_v examine_v before_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v have_v their_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v alike_o reasonable_a as_o mr._n lightfoot_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o the_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o act_v in_o synagogue_n as_o man_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n of_o magistracy_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o act_n as_o fine_v imprison_a cast_v out_o whip_v and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v most_o unlike_a those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o jewish_a elder_n can_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o the_o christian_a elder_n not_o the_o facto_fw-la because_o these_o never_o exercise_v that_o power_n nor_o the_o jure_fw-la for_o the_o river_n assembly_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o right_a to_o those_o act_n of_o magistracy_n which_o they_o perform_v in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o will_v deny_v that_o now_o the_o christian_a elder_n have_v such_o a_o right_n although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o elder_n in_o both_o time_n have_v alike_o right_a to_o all_o mention_a act_n of_o magistracy_n though_o for_o some_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o find_v so_o expedient_a under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n 2._o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o if_o the_o act_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v now_o otherwise_o 3._o that_o likewise_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o know_v nor_o exercise_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o now_o be_v the_o christian_a synagogue_n or_o church_n to_o know_v or_o exercise_v such_o a_o distinct_a power_n 4._o but_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o since_o god_n give_v such_o very_a exact_a law_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o to_o that_o church_n a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o shall_v now_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o that_o god_n that_o give_v no_o express_a law_n discipline_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o shall_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o it_o seem_v altogether_o incongruous_a that_o that_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a which_o main_o be_v conversant_a about_o law_n constitution_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o ratify_v by_o man_n and_o do_v not_o oblige_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o but_o as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o man_n i_o say_v it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a that_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v in_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n from_o who_o all_o humane_a jurisdiction_n law_n and_o constitution_n do_v flow_v and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o constitution_n decree_n canon_n discipline_n mere_o of_o humane_a institution_n shall_v be_v order_v and_o command_v by_o a_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n mere_o divine_a and_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o as_o all_o constitution_n law_n and_o ordinance_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v notwithstanding_o order_v and_o command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n &_o not_o by_o the_o keeper_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a chapter_n xvi_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o river_n assembly_n examine_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n two_o thing_n be_v humble_o represent_v first_o that_o for_o a_o reunion_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n a_o convocation_n make_v up_o of_o minister_n only_o be_v reestablish_v during_o the_o sit_v of_o parliament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o minister_n may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o capacity_n as_o all_o other_o rank_n of_o freeborn_a people_n to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n of_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n and_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o call_v of_o

therefore_o since_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v but_o synagogue_n change_v somewhat_o the_o doctrine_n but_o not_o at_o all_o the_o discipline_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o all_o church_n and_o their_o act_n of_o power_n as_o of_o synagogue_n and_o of_o church-excommunication_n as_o of_o jewish_a excommunication_n or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o of_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v for_o it_o never_o come_v to_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o want_n of_o their_o own_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n by_o consent_n and_o by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n in_o ●e●_n of_o magistracy_n the_o christian_n imitator_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o they_o do_v also_o take_v up_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o they_o do_v bullingerus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o dathenus_n a_o 1531._o tell_v we_o it_o be_v think_v so_o by_o zwinglius_fw-la the_o apostle_n live_v under_o a_o heathenish_a magistrate_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o punish_v wicked_a action_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v infl●ct_v some_o kind_n of_o penalty_n they_o take_v up_o admonition_n and_o exclusion_n because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bring_v in_o excommunication_n now_o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v punish_v wicked_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o excommunication_n chapter_n xxiv_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o heathen_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n or_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v appoint_v man_n which_o ambrose_n call_v elder_n to_o decide_v such_o matter_n as_o otherwise_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o magistrate_n cognizance_n this_o practice_n be_v ground_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 6._o v._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o confirm_v by_o origen_n justin_n martyr_n ambrose_n and_o mr._n lightfoot_n that_o the_o power_n of_o these_o elder_n continue_v still_o under_o christian_a emperor_n with_o some_o alteration_n they_o erect_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o episcopal_a court_n that_o all_o church-power_n be_v the_o emperor_n power_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_a magistrate_n know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o all_o power_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o have_v hitherto_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-office●s_a distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magist●…e_n and_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o that_o distinction_n 〈…〉_o ●…call_a &_o civil_a jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o follow_v we_o shall_v prove_v that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n begin_v whether_o under_o the_o h●…_n the_o ●or_a under_o christian_a emperor_n it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o magi●…acy_n and_o that_o neither_o ●he_v h●…hen_o no●_n the_o christian_a emperor_n ever_o know_v any_o 〈…〉_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o sub_fw-la 〈…〉_o to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n yea_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o do_v but_o in_o word_n challenge_v a_o power_n 〈…〉_o from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o 〈…〉_o they_o make_v but_o one_o of_o two_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v asunder_o and_o 〈…〉_o reason_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o th●m_n as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o maintain_v that_o one_o of_o they_o 〈…〉_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o er●ing_v on●…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o subordinate_a ●…e_n civil_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o then_o be_v convert_v into_o 〈…〉_o church_n and_o also_o turn_v over_o to_o 〈…〉_o same_o jurisdiction_n of_o confederate_n 〈…〉_o power_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v by_o 〈…〉_o the_o member_n of_o each_o synagogue_n yet_o 〈…〉_o ●ewish_a synagogue_n have_v be_v always_o 〈…〉_o ●ccuted_v and_o have_v enjoy_v their_o confe●…_n d●…cipline_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o edict_n from_o 〈…〉_o magistrate_n under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o bid_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o freedom_n to_o ex●…_n their_o confed●…_n be_v ●…cipline_n and_o act_n of_o coercive_a a●_n 〈…〉_o dicall_a ●…wer_n over_o all_o person_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n except_o in_o cause_n capital_a and_o the_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o pay_v tax_n &_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o mo●…ed_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagegue_n be_v continual_o either_o under_o perse●…o●…_n or_o in_o rear_n of_o it_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o those_o act_n of_o coercive_a ●…risdiction_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o put_v ●ut_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v without_o much_o noise_n but_o inflict_v bad_o or_o pecuniary_a punishment_n can_v not_o ●e_v w●…l_o make_v use_v of_o without_o discover_v too_o much_o and_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o persecution_n beside_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o therefore_o lead_v by_o the_o only_a interest_n of_o and_o love_n to_o religion_n a_o coerc●…e_a jurisdiction_n be_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n so_o frequent_a to_o put_v out_o of_o church_n as_o out_o of_o synagogue_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n member_n be_v rather_o difference_n in_o their_o judgement_n then_o any_o want_n of_o chari●…_n that_o magistracy_n assunt_v at_o first_o by_o the_o synagogue_n when_o afterward_o it_o be_v devolve_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n look_v rather_o like_o a_o a●…trators_n judgement_n and_o counsel_n yet_o still_o by_o that_o modified_a magistracy_n they_o decide_v and_o compose_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o all_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o wrong_n either_o in_o good_n money_n or_o good_a name_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n set_v over_o beside_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n some_o of_o less_o eminency_n among_o they_o to_o decide_v difference_n and_o controversy_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o st._n paul_n point_v at_o this_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 6._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 7._o a_o notable_a place_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o press_v to_o the_o utmost_a meaning_n for_o 1._o st._n paul_n there_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o law_n to_o appoint_v some_o man_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n to_o decide_v all_o matter_n that_o one_o man_n may_v have_v against_o another_o 2._o he_o give_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o power_n in_o settle_v matter_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n and_o in_o compose_v difference_n that_o be_v usual_o judge_v in_o the_o magistrate_n court_n for_o learned_a diodati_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n or_o business_n say_v we_o must_v understand_v civil_a business_n and_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n say_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v worldly_a business_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n make_v the_o church-power_n no_o more_o ecclesiastical_a than_o civil_a for_o the_o same_o confederate_a discipline_n give_v power_n to_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v to_o choose_a man_n of_o their_o body_n to_o compose_v friendly_a by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n such_o difference_n as_o be_v usual_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o court_n of_o magistracy_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o sa●nts_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o these_o see_v you_o do_v now_o live_v under_o a_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v magistrate_n and_o yet_o there_o arise_v such_o contention_n and_o debate_n among_o you_o as_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o secular_a court_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o money_n special_o the_o judge_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o your_o person_n and_o religion_n your_o best_a way_n be_v to_o have_v they_o take_v up_o friendly_a by_o christian_a arbitrator_n of_o your_o own_o church_n until_o god_n at_o length_n after_o you_o have_v long_o suffer_v be_v please_v to_o set_v over_o you_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o who_o you_o may_v repair_v when_o such_o difference_n arise_v among_o you_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o say_v be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v speak_v ironical_o imply_v that_o be_v there_o no_o

public_a judgement_n he_o have_v be_v a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a not_o only_o to_o the_o offend_a party_n but_o to_o all_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n seem_v to_o a_o private_a offence_n and_o a_o private_a way_n of_o proceed_v to_o give_v a_o private_a counsel_n how_o the_o party_n wrong_v aught_o to_o behave_v himself_o to_o ward_n the_o offender_n learned_a mr._n lightfoot_n think_v that_o in_o all_o the_o context_n there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v either_o of_o jewish_a or_o christian_a excommunication_n that_o there_o be_v no_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v nor_o constraint_n put_v upon_o the_o offend_a party_n but_o only_a shame_n and_o that_o not_o public_a but_o only_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o of_o the_o school_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n he_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v in_o the_o synagogue_n by_o these_o or_o like_a word_n such_o a_o one_o be_v cruel_a and_o will_v not_o nourish_v his_o child_n 2._o this_o make_v way_n to_o know_v both_o what_o power_n that_o church_n in_o the_o text_n have_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n have_v some_o remarkable_a concession_n much_o to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n among_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n which_o concession_n be_v convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o word_n church_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n who_o power_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n since_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v call_v church_n kahal_n gnedah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o churchman_n invest_v with_o jurisdiction_n and_o distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2._o since_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o more_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o act_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o more_o a_o act_n of_o church_n then_o of_o state_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a excommunication_n allude_v and_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o likewise_o their_o excommunication_n must_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v as_o well_o a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o he_o faith_n upon_o the_o 18._o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n answerable_a to_o two_o kind_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n now_o as_o these_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n call_v ecclesiastical_a distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a so_o may_v we_o conclude_v of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o be_v his_o word_n legitimam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la injunctam_fw-la fulsse_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministris_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la plebe_fw-la morum_fw-la censores_fw-la illis_fw-la adjunctierant_fw-la but_o above_o all_o he_o be_v express_v upon_o the_o 17._o verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o model_v the_o church_n discipline_n send_v they_o to_o the_o institution_n under_o the_o law_n admonuit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sva_fw-la tenendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinem_fw-la qui_fw-la pridem_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancta_fw-la institutus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la if_o we_o all_o stand_v to_o calvin_n the_o quarrel_n be_v end_v and_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o will_v prove_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v in_o moses_n joshua_n and_o david_n time_n by_o which_o be_v never_o mean_v a_o congregation_n of_o priest_n or_o church-elders_a distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n elder_n so_o then_o we_o see_v even_o according_a to_o calvin_n if_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o context_n of_o a_o church_n christian_n as_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o jewish_a in_o which_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n so_o must_v it_o also_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a context_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n mean_v either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n excommunication_n or_o of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o our_o opposite_n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n church_n viz._n a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n be_v certain_a that_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n church_n in_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v mention_v a_o church_n that_o be_v never_o record_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whereof_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o the_o apostle_n speak_v doubtless_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o a_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n who_o be_v as_o calvin_n say_v morum_fw-la censores_fw-la censor_n of_o manner_n much_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n not_o invest_v with_o any_o judicial_a power_n but_o yet_o of_o such_o authority_n and_o gravity_n that_o whoever_o do_v reject_v their_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o counsel_n be_v as_o much_o discredit_v as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v corporal_a punishment_n it_o may_v be_v those_o censor_n of_o manner_n be_v rector_n and_o teacher_n of_o school_n man_n who_o for_o their_o gravity_n and_o learning_n be_v high_o esteem_v among_o the_o people_n and_o such_o a_o school_n some_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v up_o much_o like_o those_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o use_n in_o samuel_n time_n in_o which_o the_o scholar_n or_o young_a prophet_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o rabbi_n as_o mary_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n who_o for_o that_o be_v call_v rabbi-howeve_a those_o word_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n do_v argue_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o context_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o censure_v the_o offender_n as_o bilson_n and_o sutliffe_n do_v judicious_o conclude_v from_o the_o word_n for_o thus_o speak_v dr._n sutliffe_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n de_fw-la presbyterio_fw-la christ_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o constrain_v and_o which_o one_o may_v despise_v without_o insur_v punishment_n for_o if_o it_o have_v have_v power_n to_o constrain_v in_o vain_a have_v he_o add_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n will_v have_v constrain_v he_o in_o short_a these_o word_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v make_v like_o regula_fw-la lesbian_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n by_o papist_n episcopal_a man_n and_o presbyterian_n it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o wood_n which_o if_o a_o thousand_o man_n go_v into_o none_o will_v fail_v to_o shape_v himself_o a_o stick_n a_o mallet_n or_o a_o hammer_n bellarmin_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n signify_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o tell_v it_o the_o pope_n mr._n gillespie_n will_v expound_v it_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n dr._n hammond_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n call_v by_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o urge_v much_o the_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o heat_n hen_n or_o a_o publican_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v void_a excommunication_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v not_o help_v it_o much_o see_v that_o neither_o a_o publican_n nor_o a_o heathen_a be_v the_o object_n or_o subject_n of_o excommunication_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o true_a pataphrase_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v this_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o the_o offender_n refusech_v all_o honest_a way_n to_o right_v thou_o then_o prosecute_v he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o magistrate_n where_o heathen_n and_o publican_n have_v their_o own_o judge_n deal_v with_o thy_o brother_n as_o if_o he_o be_v and_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v with_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n for_o since_o thou_o must_v now_o repute_v thy_o brother_n as_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o since_o thou_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o implead_v a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n so_o neither_o must_v thou_o scruple_n to_o sue_v thy_o brother_n for_o sure_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n ch_z 6._o forbid_v saint_n to_o go_v to_o law_n against_o a_o heathen_a before_o a_o heathen_a

divine_n yet_o live_v both_o of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o author_n of_o some_o man_n strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o and_o harsh_a censure_n of_o he_o 369_o the_o preface_n i_o intend_v here_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n how_o i_o come_v to_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n have_v a_o little_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1639._o write_v a_o piece_n in_o latin_a against_o the_o corrupt_a party_n of_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n who_o make_v as_o near_a approach_n as_o they_o can_v towards_o popery_n and_o be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o engage_v in_o that_o quarrel_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o corrupt_a party_n be_v soon_o foil_v by_o the_o great_a torrent_n of_o opposition_n they_o meet_v withal_o their_o opposer_n themselves_o who_o be_v very_o numerous_a do_v soon_o divide_v into_o part_n and_o faction_n dissent_v from_o one_o another_o particular_o about_o church-way_a and_o discipline_n which_o afford_v i_o new_a matter_n to_o study_v on_o which_o i_o do_v be_v indifferent_o affect_v towards_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n viz._n of_o episcopacy_n moderate_v presbytery_n independency_n and_o erastianisme_n and_o for_o many_o year_n together_o not_o give_v my_o approbation_n more_o to_o one_o of_o they_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n before_o such_o time_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v well_o resolve_v in_o the_o controversy_n i_o pity_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o preposterous_a endeavour_n of_o each_o party_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o while_o they_o seek_v rather_o the_o victory_n than_o the_o truth_n brother_n become_v eager_a against_o brother_n brand_a each_o other_o with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n their_o principle_n so_o far_o divide_v they_o asunder_o that_o partner_n in_o the_o same_o martyrdom_n and_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o ear_n together_o be_v soon_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o mr._n edwards_n by_o name_n in_o show_v rather_o his_o spleen_n then_o his_o zeal_n and_o dr._n bastwick_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a army_n do_v but_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o fire_n of_o dissension_n in_o stead_n of_o quench_v it_o as_o likewise_o do_v our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n when_o they_o wind_v up_o their_o string_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v and_o rank_v the_o erastians_n in_o the_o list_n of_o abominable_a heretic_n point_v therein_o particular_o at_o poor_a and_o mild_a mr._n coleman_n walk_v almost_o alone_o in_o a_o melancholy_a posture_n and_o who_o will_v not_o give_v rail_v for_o rail_v but_o mild_o entreat_v all_o the_o brethren_n that_o dissent_v from_o he_o special_o the_o presbyterian_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o query_n of_o the_o parliament_n touch_v a_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o show_v in_o scripture_n a_o place_n parallel_n to_o matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o where_o by_o the_o word_n church_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o minister_n or_o a_o presbyterian_a consistory_n beside_o to_o find_v out_o in_o scripture_n the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o excommunication_n or_o that_o it_o be_v as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o much_o a_o soulsaving_a ordinance_n as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o reverend_a presbyterian_a minister_n will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v he_o in_o their_o reason_n against_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n p._n 63._o at_o length_n be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o truth_n seldom_o lie_v on_o the_o multitude_n side_n as_o i_o do_v much_o pity_n mr._n coleman_n so_o do_v i_o fall_v to_o study_v he_o and_o think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a ere_o i_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o general_a clamour_n against_o he_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o and_o indeed_o his_o still_a voice_n do_v more_o work_n upon_o i_o than_o all_o the_o thunder_a voice_n of_o his_o opposite_n so_o then_o be_v convince_v by_o he_o about_o eight_o year_n since_o i_o put_v forth_o in_o print_n a_o tract_n in_o english_a the_o drift_n whereof_o be_v only_o to_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o subject_n be_v but_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n i_o handle_v cursory_o and_o superficial_o and_o while_o i_o be_v upon_o that_o work_n i_o be_v much_o in_o charity_n as_o i_o express_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o that_o tract_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall-way_n no_o less_o cry_v out_o upon_o then_o mr._n coleman_n both_o here_o and_o beyond_o sea_n special_o in_o france_n where_o namely_o at_o charenton_n near_o paris_n a_o national_a synod_n condemn_v they_o by_o a_o authentic_a act_n yet_o than_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n as_o to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o private_a church_n or_o congregation_n can_v agree_v well_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o english_a tract_n my_o uncle_n dr._n andrew_n rivet_n who_o memory_n be_v very_o precious_a to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n send_v i_o a_o latin_a manuscript_n make_v by_o a_o divine_a in_o france_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v the_o confute_v of_o my_o english_a book_n and_o beside_o do_v much_o tax_v i_o for_o favour_v the_o congregationall_a way_n so_o much_o spoken-against_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n and_o express_o condemn_v by_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v amyraldus_n forth_o in_o print_n as_o full_a of_o bitterness_n and_o invective_n against_o they_o as_o mr._n edward_n in_o his_o gangrena_fw-la both_o which_o book_n i_o mean_v amyraldus_n and_o that_o which_o dr._n rivet_n send_v i_o be_v the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o write_v my_o paraenesis_n in_o latin_n in_o write_v of_o which_o i_o be_v insensible_o carry_v to_o conceive_v and_o propound_v way_n of_o accommodation_n betwixt_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o the_o assertor_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o power_n in_o sacred_a thing_n allot_v to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o musculus_fw-la bullinger_n gualterus_n and_o erastus_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o these_o proposition_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o accommodation_n i_o have_v give_v with_o a_o very_a little_a yield_v on_o both_o side_n the_o true_a way_n and_o notion_n of_o settle_v in_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o where_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v orthodox_n may_v be_v make_v out_o and_o the_o christian_a reform_a religion_n &_o worship_n establish_v with_o more_o peace_n truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n than_o they_o be_v ever_o hitherto_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o notion_n suit_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o english_a climate_n &_o nation_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v then_o rather_o put_v in_o english_a then_o latin_a but_o that_o i_o mistrust_v my_o own_o ability_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a in_o any_o other_o tongue_n than_o latin_a or_o french_a and_o that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n first_o to_o disabuse_v other_o nation_n particular_o my_o own_o countryman_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o strange_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o godly_a party_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o well_o presbyterian_n as_o other_o by_o the_o false_a suggestion_n and_o information_n of_o amyraldus_n so_o far_o that_o some_o have_v express_v to_o i_o by_o letter_n how_o much_o they_o bewail_v the_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o england_n where_o all_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wellnear_o quite_o extinct_a where_o there_o be_v no_o church-discipline_n no_o excommunication_n no_o synod_n no_o ordination_n no_o lay-elders_a no_o lord_n prayer_n or_o ten_o commandment_n rehearse_v and_o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n administer_v now_o this_o present_a tract_n come_v after_o the_o other_o and_o be_v otherwise_o digest_v and_o frame_v and_o those_o controversy_n that_o concern_v england_n be_v chief_o handle_v therein_o and_o all_o bring_v within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o that_o my_o present_a design_n will_v be_v excuse_v though_o i_o come_v short_a of_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o party_n i_o honour_v equal_o the_o person_n learning_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o that_o i_o assent_n to_o and_o dissent_v from_o no_o less_o respect_v the_o memory_n of_o mr._n gillespie_n a_o eminent_a man_n for_o wit_n piety_n learning_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n but_o very_o erroneous_a in_o what_o he_o stiff_o maintain_v in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n then_o that_o of_o mr._n coleman_n or_o of_o any_o of_o god_n minister_n now_o with_o the_o

power_n which_o like_o wooden_a leg_n to_o a_o lame_a man_n must_v be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o worse_o for_o substance_n and_o unfit_a to_o walk_v upon_o then_o good_a leg_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o another_o for_o whereas_o this_o must_v have_v but_o two_o the_o other_o must_v have_v as_o good_a as_o four_o and_o yet_o very_o bad_a one_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n these_o two_o only_a thing_n well_o consider_v and_o retain_v namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o external_a power_n of_o magistracy_n will_v clear_v and_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o whereas_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o pillar_n of_o salisbury_n church_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o prop_v up_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n independent_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o it_o will_v be_v now_o too_o long_o and_o tedious_a a_o task_n have_v handle_v that_o subject_n very_o large_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o my_o paraenesis_n and_o hope_v to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o same_o when_o i_o meet_v with_o m._n gillespie_n who_o be_v a_o great_a schoolman_n have_v devise_v a_o number_n of_o case_n and_o box_n to_o lodge_v his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o chapter_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o division_n of_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o vain_a do_v they_o call_v thing_n of_o divine_a positive_a right_n which_o be_v act_v by_o a_o natural_a right_n such_o be_v many_o church_n act_n thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o by_o right_a power_n can_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o clergy_n and_o laity_n right_o in_o latin_a jus_o differ_v from_o law_n as_o rule_v from_o justice_n for_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n itself_o but_o right_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o rule_n sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o virtue_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n which_o abate_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o right_a in_o general_a that_o comprehend_v all_o right_n be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o one_o by_o either_o equity_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n or_o by_o a_o institute_v law_n sometime_o right_o be_v so_o style_v by_o those_o that_o will_v call_v it_o so_o because_o they_o have_v the_o better_a sword_n thus_o ariovistus_n answer_v caesar_n that_o right_a of_o war_n be_v that_o the_o victor_n shall_v give_v law_n to_o the_o vanquish_a by_o natural_a right_n we_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o right_a reason_n common_o right_a be_v divide_v into_o private_a and_o public_a private_a right_n be_v the_o same_o with_o personal_a right_n which_o be_v have_v either_o independent_o from_o master_n parent_n husband_n those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v call_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o dependent_o upon_o master_n and_o parent_n the_o public_a right_n be_v either_o natural_a as_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v natural_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n or_o institute_v and_o be_v call_v positive_a right_n have_v a_o positive_a rule_n which_o be_v give_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o man_n god_n give_v it_o 1._o to_o certain_a person_n as_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o a_o certain_a people_n as_o to_o israel_n 3._o to_o all_o man_n either_o for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o law_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n or_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o exact_a division_n of_o right_n many_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o natural_a right_n be_v also_o of_o divine_a and_o institute_v right_o so_o many_o divine_a precept_n as_o be_v the_o decalogue_n be_v of_o humane_a institution_n but_o custom_n have_v prevail_v that_o these_o precept_n shall_v be_v of_o positive_a right_n that_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o seven_o day_n the_o forbid_v of_o eat_v the_o tree_n of_o death_n and_o life_n we_o say_v thing_n to_o be_v of_o natural_a right_n in_o which_o we_o be_v rather_o bear_v then_o bring_v up_o and_o which_o be_v natural_o imprint_v in_o we_o as_o be_v the_o law_n define_v by_o tullius_n 1._o leg_n law_n be_v a_o sovereign_a way_n imbred_a in_o nature_n command_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o forbid_v thing_n contrary_a by_o that_o law_n we_o know_v many_o thing_n institute_v and_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a by_o child_n to_o parent_n by_o servant_n to_o master_n by_o wife_n to_o husband_n that_o theft_n murder_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v that_o he_o can_v be_v worship_v except_o it_o be_v in_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n in_o one_o place_n that_o in_o those_o assembly_n all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n that_o the_o whole_a assembly_n if_o it_o be_v numerous_a must_v be_v govern_v by_o some_o choice_a man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o depute_v from_o they_o likewise_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o deputy_n must_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n that_o that_o law_n must_v be_v obey_v under_o penalty_n albeit_o if_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o follow_v the_o number_n of_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n in_o carry_v of_o a_o law_n as_o the_o soundness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n this_o also_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n practise_v even_o by_o all_o nation_n that_o sovereign_a command_n about_o sacred_a thing_n yea_o the_o chief_a sacerdotal_a function_n belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o which_o law_n a_o part_n have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o reveal_v law_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v so_o sever_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n from_o the_o regal_a that_o the_o regal_a still_o keep_v the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n about_o sacred_a thing_n this_o be_v also_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n that_o every_o assembly_n and_o convention_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v admit_v and_o exclude_v member_n of_o their_o own_o society_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o act_n conduce_v to_o their_o subsistence_n those_o right_n of_o nature_n god_n by_o a_o superior_a dictate_v or_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o abrogate_a for_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o perfect_v nature_n so_o that_o no_o member_n of_o a_o society_n be_v to_o recede_v from_o its_o natural_a right_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n except_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n he_o be_v restrain_v and_o command_v otherwise_o those_o right_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v well_o understand_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v state_v by_o what_o right_a or_o power_n natural_a civil_a political_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v ecclesiastical_a despoticall_a paternal_a marital_a not_o only_o every_o society_n family_n but_o also_o each_o member_n act_v for_o the_o great_a mistake_n about_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v that_o many_o act_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a ministerial_a divine_a positive_a right_n which_o indeed_o be_v act_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o liberty_n and_o common_a prudence_n that_o every_o rational_a and_o free_a man_n make_v use_v of_o in_o order_v all_o kind_n of_o society_n fraternity_n corporation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n without_o need_v to_o fly_v to_o a_o power_n take_v its_o right_a and_o name_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o another_o classis_fw-la nature_n and_o kind_n and_o independent_a from_o any_o other_o for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v at_o once_o master_n of_o a_o great_a family_n fellow_n of_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n a_o citizen_n and_o member_n both_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o the_o parliament_n beside_o of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o act_v by_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o power_n as_o his_o station_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o if_o in_o his_o college_n he_o act_v by_o a_o medicall_a or_o academical_a power_n in_o city_n or_o hall_n by_o a_o civicall_a power_n in_o a_o church_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n power_n all_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v alike_o coordinate_a and_o not_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a power_n so_o

prescribe_v how_o far_o some_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v dispensable_a we_o have_v then_o three_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o make_v for_o a_o presbyterian_a excommunication_n but_o contrary_o they_o destroy_v it_o for_o all_o these_o three_o exposition_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a meaning_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n christ_n promise_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n whereas_o those_o that_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o excommunication_n be_v force_v to_o put_v a_o condition_n to_o the_o absolute_a word_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o he_o that_o excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o beza_n against_o erastus_n and_o some_o other_o fear_v the_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n that_o god_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n shall_v steer_v according_a to_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v on_o earth_n by_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n excommunicate_v on_o earth_n do_v but_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v already_o do_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n namely_o of_o dominicus_n à_fw-fr soto_n lib._n 4._o do_v 14._o qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o say_v that_o the_o word_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la ligo_fw-la i_o excommunicate_v thou_o be_v equivalent_a to_o these_o i_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v already_o excommunicate_v thou_o but_o i_o think_v this_o exposition_n be_v cumber_v with_o more_o absurdity_n than_o the_o vulgar_a 1._o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o whether_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o inward_a or_o from_o the_o outward_a communion_n sure_o not_o from_o the_o inward_a for_o then_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o soulsaving_a ordinance_n as_o the_o river_n assembly_n tell_v we_o nor_o from_o the_o outward_a this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n except_o one_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n outward_o act_v what_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n he_o have_v decree_v but_o still_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v how_o the_o minister_n be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n secret_a and_o not_o reveal_v will_n and_o if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o how_o can_v a_o outward_a action_n in_o which_o the_o pastor_n may_v err_v be_v a_o consequent_a of_o a_o unerring_a sentence_n of_o god_n but_o however_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o rule_v and_o ruler_n and_o it_o enjoin_v the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v those_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o st._n paul_n bid_v timothy_n not_o to_o receive_v light_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_n so_o far_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v a_o government_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o endow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v but_o this_o power_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n nor_o of_o that_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v whole_o the_o same_o with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n this_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n rule_v and_o govern_v be_v something_o like_o that_o power_n that_o prince_n and_o master_n of_o heathen_a school_n have_v over_o their_o disciple_n scholar_n and_o auditor_n as_o plato_n zeno_n aristotle_n who_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o their_o mind_n but_o no_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o body_n estate_n and_o outward_a liberty_n it_o be_v true_a they_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n respect_n and_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o their_o precept_n like_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o physician_n this_o be_v the_o ministerial_a power_n in_o a_o shadow_n it_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o power_n be_v the_o noble_a power_n and_o great_a power_n in_o the_o universe_n next_o to_o that_o of_o create_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n a_o power_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v and_o manage_v in_o this_o world_n none_o have_v such_o warrant_n of_o authority_n as_o to_o be_v ambassador_n from_o christ_n none_o have_v such_o a_o errand_n there_o be_v no_o tie_n of_o obedience_n like_o that_o to_o their_o command_n but_o still_o this_o ministerial_a power_n command_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n and_o obedience_n observe_v in_o church_n or_o magistrate_n judicatory_n for_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n judicatory_n do_v not_o only_o enjoin_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o also_o their_o own_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospels_n power_n be_v only_o to_o deliver_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o even_o moses_n deut._n 4._o v._o 5._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n enjoin_v he_o 2._o according_o asleep_o member_n of_o a_o church_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o his_o pastor_n but_o of_o god_n col._n 2._o v._n 22._o marc._n 7._o v._n 7._o 1_o john_n 3._o v._o 24._o &_o chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o when_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 25._o then_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o counsel_v a_o church-member_n have_v no_o command_n to_o obey_v though_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v discretion_n and_o condescension_n enough_o to_o follow_v it_o if_o he_o conceive_v it_o tend_v to_o mutual_a edification_n yet_o in_o a_o church_n constitute_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n either_o delegated_a or_o assume_v by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n and_o a_o magistrate-like_a jurisdiction_n be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o congregation_n he_o ought_v as_o every_o church-member_n even_o when_o he_o apprehend_v no_o tie_n to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n command_v as_o god_n command_n to_o obey_v by_o a_o obedience_n either_o active_a or_o passive_a the_o command_n of_o that_o magistrate_n which_o himself_o have_v elect_v when_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n they_o all_o agree_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o discipline_n 3._o church-judicatories_a if_o they_o make_v any_o law_n decree_n or_o resolve_v upon_o a_o censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o a_o church-member_n they_o require_v obedience_n and_o submission_n without_o argue_v or_o dispute_v the_o case_n or_o have_v the_o liberty_n either_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o or_o to_o decline_v they_o if_o they_o listen_v but_o the_o true_a pastoral_a power_n command_v only_a understanding_n free_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 10_o v._n 15._o like_o those_o of_o beroea_n who_o so_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o ere_o they_o obey_v it_o they_o consult_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o 4._o the_o ecclesiastical_a presbyterial_a power_n like_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n require_v obedience_n to_o its_o law_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n not_o because_o they_o be_v good_a just_a and_o equitable_a but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v the_o lawgiver_n for_o a_o man_n excommunicate_v never_o so_o unjust_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o not_o to_o the_o equity_n which_o as_o our_o brethren_n and_o mr._n gillespie_n teach_v we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v but_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o true_a ministerial_a power_n require_v no_o obedience_n to_o its_o command_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v or_o convince_v of_o the_o goodness_n truth_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sentence_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o believe_v be_v persuade_v &_o to_o obey_v which_o intimate_v that_o he_o true_o perform_v the_o pastoral_a command_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a commandment_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o next_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o such_o command_n be_v not_o obey_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n command_v the_o hand_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n command_v to_o give_v they_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n one_o

where_o the_o word_n kahal_v or_o gnedah_fw-mi be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o deuter._n 31._o v._o 30._o where_o moses_n pronounce_v a_o canticle_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o yet_o the_o 28._o verse_n show_v that_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o magistrate_n and_o elder_n be_v mean_v thus_o levit._n 4._o v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 21._o where_o if_o the_o people_n have_v trespass_v ignorant_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o magistrate_n and_o elder_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o deut._n 23._o v._o 1._o the_o eunuch_n the_o bastard_n the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n be_v bar_v from_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o public_a employment_n for_o a_o convert_a moabite_n be_v not_o forbid_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n sometime_o for_o a_o senate_n of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n call_v synedrium_fw-la as_o proverb_n 26._o v._n 26._o and_o so_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o lxx_o and_o there_o you_o have_v a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n church_n matth._n 18._o for_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o both_o place_n and_o the_o like_a judicatory_a so_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 23._o v._n 24._o the_o adulteress_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o the_o judicatory_a of_o judge_n and_o elder_n which_o place_n manifest_o declare_v that_o christ_n mean_v such_o a_o judicatory_a among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o word_n heathen_a and_o publican_n make_v further_a proof_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o judicatory_a and_o man_n as_o ordinary_o be_v find_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o in_o christ_n time_n nor_o ever_o since_o his_o time_n the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o assembly_n or_o senate_n of_o ecclesiasticall_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n so_o that_o be_v there_o any_o such_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n inflict_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o party_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n this_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n must_v needs_o be_v pronounce_v by_o such_o a_o synedrium_fw-la or_o senate_n of_o judge_n and_o elder_n endow_v with_o judicial_a authority_n as_o the_o word_n church_n be_v usual_o take_v for_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o suppose_v the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o use_v by_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n our_o brethren_n shall_v show_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v speak_v it_o in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n namely_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_a church-officer_n invest_v with_o judicial_a authority_n here_o one_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o another_o and_o while_o there_o be_v very_o great_a likelihood_n that_o jesus_n christ_n mean_v a_o senate_n ordinary_o sit_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o wrong_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o which_o be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o man_n delegated_a by_o he_o if_o they_o will_v weaken_v our_o plea_n and_o exposition_n which_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o natural_a and_o make_v it_o as_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o company_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n they_o must_v look_v out_o some_o parallel_a place_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n church_n be_v so_o understand_v which_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v never_o find_v but_o to_o yield_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v though_o i_o find_v not_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n kahal_v and_o gnedah_fw-mi church_n signify_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o church-officer_n yet_o i_o find_v 1_o sam._n 19_o v._n 20._o the_o word_n lahakath_v mention_v where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n which_o word_n our_o brethren_n may_v as_o well_o interpret_v a_o church_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o in_o that_o place_n of_o samuel_n quote_v those_o prophet_n be_v not_o sit_v in_o a_o senate_n church_n or_o college_n nor_o be_v they_o about_o any_o church_n act_n but_o be_v travel_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o however_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o prophet_n who_o as_o prophet_n be_v never_o endow_v with_o a_o judicial_a power_n samuel_n indeed_o be_v over_o they_o as_o a_o arch-prophet_n but_o as_o such_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o israel_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n chapter_n xix_o that_o a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o that_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n bring_v forth_o other_o kind_n of_o act_n than_o it_o do_v consider_v as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o private_a church_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o evident_a have_v mention_v the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o any_o visible_a assembly_n either_o according_a to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o acception_n it_o remain_v that_o a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n with_o one_o accord_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n enjoy_v the_o same_o ordinance_n have_v the_o true_a denomination_n of_o a_o church_n this_o church_n presbyterian_a particular_a church_n or_o congregationall_a be_v the_o true_a adequate_a subject_n of_o all_o church-right_a discipline_n and_o power_n which_o it_o enjoy_v partly_o by_o a_o divine_a positive_a right_n as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n partly_o by_o a_o divine_a natural_a civil_a politic_a right_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n endow_v with_o wisdom_n prudence_n and_o liberty_n to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o such_o law_n as_o they_o find_v most_o convenient_a for_o their_o subsistence_n the_o first_o be_v a_o divine_a positive_a right_n for_o however_o man_n be_v so_o or_o otherwise_o command_v by_o some_o external_a power_n yet_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o flock_n and_o people_n and_o the_o people_n for_o a_o pastor_n and_o both_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o as_o convenient_a a_o place_n and_o competent_a a_o number_n as_o they_o can_v to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o warrant_n and_o command_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o right_n warrant_v and_o command_v the_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o perform_v all_o the_o pastoral_a act_n as_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o will_v hear_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o to_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o exhort_v to_o dehort_v to_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o lay_v out_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n all_o baptize_v person_n and_o visible_o profess_v christianity_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a or_o public_a infamous_a offender_n '_o or_o profane_a refuse_v none_o by_o any_o judicial_a act_n of_o they_o denounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o any_o other_o censure_n but_o by_o their_o general_a duty_n as_o christian_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o unfruitful_a worker_n of_o darkness_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o impose_v nothing_o no_o injunction_n no_o censure_n or_o punishment_n but_o on_o such_o as_o without_o constraint_n and_o willing_o undergo_v it_o and_o be_v content_v so_o to_o do_v the_o other_o act_n of_o a_o pastor_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o offer_v himself_o send_v or_o unsent_a to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v the_o sick_a the_o prisoner_n the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a to_o see_v all_o person_n and_o family_n that_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n to_o be_v the_o same_o at_o home_n as_o at_o church_n of_o the_o same_o gospell-conversation_n and_o that_o all_o rank_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o respect_v no_o man_n degree_n or_o person_n in_o deliver_v his_o message_n from_o christ_n say_v even_o as_o john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o keep_v thy_o brother_n wife_n brief_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o society_n of_o church-member_n be_v double_a some_o do_v

constitution_n that_o be_v make_v about_o they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n be_v valid_a not_o because_o they_o be_v law_n of_o christ_n and_o approve_v to_o every_o one_o conscience_n but_o because_o like_a law_n and_o order_n of_o other_o society_n they_o do_v oblige_v as_o such_o and_o as_o consent_v unto_o in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o minor_a part_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o magistrate_n command_v thing_n direct_o command_v by_o god_n be_v the_o magistrate_n act_n so_o those_o act_n perform_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o command_v express_o by_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o require_v external_a obedience_n either_o active_o or_o passive_o be_v act_n of_o that_o magistracy_n set_v up_o in_o that_o church_n i_o find_v in_o a_o result_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o new-england_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o mr._n cotton_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n some_o conclusion_n whole_o consonant_a to_o what_o i_o now_o write_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n the_o one_o do_v by_o they_o as_o church-member_n the_o other_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o magistracy_n set_v up_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n consider_v not_o as_o a_o church_n but_o as_o a_o society_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o act_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o church-member_n who_o by_o any_o power_n of_o magistacy_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o strong_a engagement_n of_o oredience_n then_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o the_o second_o be_v exercise_v by_o magistracy_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o unruly_a and_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v compel_v i_o find_v the_o synod_n speak_v much_o to_o that_o purpose_n namely_o p._n 40._o the_o collectour_n say_v from_o they_o that_o for_o remedy_v disorder_n and_o take_v away_o or_o prevent_v gross_a error_n there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o restraint_n and_o coercion_n use_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o well_o consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n as_o a_o society_n of_o church-member_n chapter_n xx._n that_o the_o power_n attribute_v to_o private_a church_n by_o the_o reverend_a dissent_v brethren_n do_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o erastus_n bullingerus_n musculus_fw-la grotius_n mr._n selden_n and_o mr._n coleman_n this_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n burrough_n write_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n as_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n when_o at_o first_o i_o undertake_v to_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o assert_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o double_a external_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n all_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v under_o and_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n &_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o coercion_n be_v no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v i_o then_o less_o dissent_v from_o the_o church-way_a and_o power_n retain_v by_o the_o river_n brethren_n of_o the_o congregation_n then_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o see_v both_o party_n carry_v with_o as_o much_o eagerness_n of_o opposition_n against_o erastus_n and_o mr._n coleman_n as_o they_o be_v among_o themselves_o beside_o not_o fancy_v to_o myself_o otherwise_o but_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o assume_v by_o whatsoever_o society_n of_o man_n either_o single_a or_o make_v up_o by_o the_o aggregation_n of_o many_o society_n which_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v alike_o against_o reason_n and_o scripture_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o study_v my_o main_a matter_n intend_v without_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n that_o both_o party_n assume_v to_o themselves_o i_o find_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n can_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o i_o and_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o any_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n hold_v may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o power_n that_o erastus_n bullingerus_n musculus_fw-la gualterus_n grotius_n mr._n selden_n &_o mr._n coleman_n allow_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o over_o church_n and_o that_o independency_n of_o private_a church_n i_o mean_v independency_n from_o presbyterian_a classical_a and_o synodical_a judicatory_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o right_n and_o liberty_n nor_o their_o dependency_n on_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o cut_v short_a the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v overall_a society_n and_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n last_o i_o find_v that_o this_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o scripture_n reason_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n beside_o be_v confess_v so_o by_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o though_o seem_o otherwise_o affect_v and_o carry_v by_o more_o heat_n than_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v or_o hold_v in_o this_o island_n have_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o tract_n about_o the_o power_n of_o church_n and_o discipline_n lay_v the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n have_v deliver_v i_o need_v not_o be_v very_o long_o in_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o this_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o right_n of_o church_n be_v already_o make_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o handle_v i_o add_v further_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o since_o every_o private_a church_n have_v within_o itself_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n and_o that_o all_o magistracy_n in_o whatever_o society_n it_o be_v seat_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o those_o society_n it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v that_o that_o magistracy_n wherewith_o every_o private_a church_n be_v invest_v be_v also_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v since_o no_o society_n of_o church-member_n no_o more_o then_o of_o citizen_n merchant_n physician_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v imagine_v without_o law_n discipline_n and_o power_n of_o restraint_n and_o coercion_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v not_o dependent_a on_o the_o magistrate_n for_o if_o a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n be_v obstinate_a and_o refractory_a and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v but_o by_o coercion_n and_o compulsion_n &_o it_o be_v more_o than_o church-member_n as_o such_o can_v do_v to_o reduce_v he_o by_o exhortation_n and_o good_a advice_n then_o church-member_n must_v act_v also_o by_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n either_o assume_v or_o delegated_a however_o it_o be_v that_o power_n of_o magistracy_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o scripture_n philosophy_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o theorem_n or_o proposition_n that_o be_v true_a asunder_o be_v no_o way_n contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o now_o these_o two_o follow_a proposition_n be_v of_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n viz._n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o sovereign_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o society_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n whether_o they_o pertain_v to_o religion_n or_o no_o and_o this_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o govern_v itself_o without_o any_o dependence_n either_o on_o other_o church_n or_o church-judicatories_a each_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v consider_v as_o true_a asunder_o must_v also_o be_v very_o consistent_a and_o no_o way_n clash_v one_o with_o the_o other_o 3._o that_o the_o right_n of_o church_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o many_o society_n as_o family_n corporation_n hall_n who_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o magistracy_n agree_v exceed_v well_o with_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n over_o they_o for_o none_o doubt_v but_o every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n have_v a_o power_n to_o govern_v his_o child_n household_n and_o servant_n as_o he_o list_v be_v in_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v house_n a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o priest_n yet_o none_o hitherto_o question_v but_o that_o paternal_a and_o economical_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o even_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o so_o

many_o constitution_n about_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o father_n master_n and_o husband_n and_o yet_o allow_v they_o their_o authority_n at_o home_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o their_o fatherly_a power_n be_v consistent_a with_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 4._o there_o be_v as_o i_o show_v above_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o church_n one_o as_o they_o be_v church-member_n the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v a_o society_n that_o for_o their_o government_n must_v assume_v some_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o only_o in_o the_o second_o for_o preach_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n walk_v holy_o submit_v one_o to_o another_o be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o under_o that_o consideration_n i_o will_v grant_v the_o right_n of_o church_n not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o these_o act_n in_o a_o church-way_a can_v be_v exercise_v without_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v in_o this_o regard_n a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o magistracy_n for_o it_o be_v with_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o faculty_n and_o gift_n of_o reason_v apprehend_v truth_n love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o act_n subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o reason_v faith_n love_n must_v be_v suppose_v resident_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o man_n in_o do_v act_n subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o go_v order_v command_a and_o obey_v do_v carry_v along_o his_o reason_n faith_n and_o love_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o consider_v a_o man_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o reason_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o not_o be_v the_o while_o subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o a_o church_n even_o perform_v those_o act_n of_o church-member_n as_o such_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o act_n that_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o can_v be_v consider_v without_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o if_o the_o power_n of_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n many_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o some_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o act_n of_o appoint_v time_n place_n and_o stipend_n shall_v not_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o 2._o or_o if_o he_o shall_v gather_v none_o and_o beside_o appoint_v no_o public_a worship_n to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o leave_v that_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o congregate_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n this_o i_o say_v will_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n breed_v irreligion_n or_o heathenism_n in_o most_o place_n and_o most_o tank_fw-mi of_o man_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v that_o not_o one_o of_o 20._o will_v congregate_v of_o themselves_o &_o that_o the_o 19_o part_n not_o be_v call_v upon_o nor_o any_o way_n invite_v by_o public_a ordinance_n set_v up_o in_o all_o place_n of_o man_n abode_n atheism_n or_o neglect_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v soon_o ensue_v in_o most_o part_n and_o a_o persecute_v magistrate_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v ten_o time_n rather_o to_o be_v wish_v than_o one_o careless_a and_o neglect_v to_o set_v up_o ordinance_n for_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o by_o persecution_n or_o by_o countenance_v and_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n cause_v religion_n to_o flourish_v by_o do_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o he_o take_v the_o way_n to_o abolish_v it_o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v about_o to_o do_v if_o god_n have_v not_o the_o soon_o cut_v he_o off_o 6._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o king_n edward_n do_v or_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o banish_v popery_n to_o set_v up_o protestantisme_n and_o a_o orthodox_n ministry_n in_o all_o parish_n throughout_o england_n which_o act_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o few_o particular_a church_n with_o all_o their_o church_n power_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o all_o those_o act_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o order_v affair_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o his_o disposal_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o 7._o since_o then_o the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v the_o order_n of_o those_o affair_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v constitute_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o likewise_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o erect_v but_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o member_n of_o church_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n there_o can_v not_o but_o a_o great_a confusion_n arise_v in_o man_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v no_o small_a business_n to_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o power_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v not_o from_o reason_n i_o descend_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o river_n brethren_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n dissent_v from_o the_o presbyterian_n in_o old_a england_n the_o reverend_a pious_a jeremy_n burrough_n will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la he_o profess_v to_o deliver_v not_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o also_o that_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o converse_v whoever_o shall_v peruse_v his_o book_n throughout_o special_o the_o five_o chapter_n will_v find_v that_o he_o attribute_v as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n over_o church_n as_o any_o of_o the_o opposite_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n which_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n while_o he_o assert_v he_o never_o conceive_v it_o shall_v overthrow_v his_o other_o position_n namely_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o church_n or_o that_o his_o state_v the_o right_a liberty_n and_o power_n of_o church_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n over_o they_o now_o he_o be_v very_o express_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sacred_a thing_n pag._n 21._o he_o say_v that_o magistrate_n in_o their_o magistracy_n be_v special_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o there_o and_o throughout_o that_o long_a chapter_n you_o have_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v mix_v in_o one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v now_o otherwise_o 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v set_v down_o of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o of_o the_o light_n give_v to_o the_o very_a heathen_n who_o power_n of_o magistracy_n be_v to_o govern_v religion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o magistrate_n turn_v either_o from_o the_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a religion_n shall_v enjoy_v less_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o heathen_a a_o infidel_n magistrate_n say_v he_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n be_v thereby_o better_o enable_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n than_o before_o but_o he_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n before_o 4._o he_o hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o his_o command_n though_o unskilful_a in_o the_o thing_n command_v a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o physic_n or_o in_o navigation_n yet_o he_o may_v judge_v physician_n and_o mariner_n if_o they_o wrong_v other_o in_o their_o way_n 5._o he_o assert_v large_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n yea_o of_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o of_o artaxerxes_n interpose_v his_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o ezra_n bless_v god_n whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n let_v judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o

he_o here_o one_o may_v see_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n may_v stand_v together_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o power_n right_a and_o liberty_n of_o a_o private_a church_n and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o urge_v namely_o isa_n 49._o v._n 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n and_o esa_n 60._o 10._o revel_v 21._o v._n 24._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o he_o add_v since_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o general_o for_o thy_o good_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o new-england_n where_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o a_o power_n and_o right_n of_o church_n be_v maintain_v suitable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o old_a england_n and_o yet_o they_o ascribe_v no_o less_o to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o mr._n burrough_n witness_v the_o result_n of_o a_o synod_n at_o cambridge_n in_o new_a england_n publish_v a_o 1646._o they_o say_v magistrate_n must_v and_o may_v command_v matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o forbid_v thing_n therein_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n mean_v the_o whole_a word_n both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n in_o short_a they_o hold_v for_o substance_n what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n perform_v in_o every_o private_a church_n one_o look_v immediate_o at_o the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o sin_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o this_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n look_v at_o and_o command_v or_o forbid_v in_o church_n and_o out_o of_o church_n see_v pag._n 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v pag._n 40._o every_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o civil_a society_n need_v a_o coercive_a power_n they_o say_v further_o that_o this_o power_n be_v needful_a in_o church_n to_o curb_v the_o obstinate_a and_o restrain_v the_o spread_a of_o error_n pag._n 49._o they_o invalid_a the_o example_n of_o uzziah_n often_o allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_n though_o mr._n gillespie_n as_o i_o remember_v never_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o his_o great_a book_n and_o say_v that_o this_o act_n of_o azariah_n thrust_v out_o uzziah_n be_v a_o act_n of_o coercion_n and_o so_o of_o magistracy_n and_o a_o civil_a act_n which_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v and_o which_o they_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o command_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v burn_v incense_n but_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o i_o believe_v any_o officer_n under_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o case_n this_o late_a shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v a_o command_n of_o such_o a_o high_a nature_n for_o be_v a_o under-magistrate_n and_o invest_v with_o power_n of_o coercion_n he_o obey_v the_o great_a master_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v a_o notable_a breach_n of_o god_n express_a command_n have_v thus_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a correspondency_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o private_a church_n with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o they_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o my_o principle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n be_v very_o agreeable_a &_o consonant_a in_o the_o main_a it_o may_v be_v a_o few_o of_o they_o will_v call_v that_o power_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n ecclesiastical_a which_o i_o call_v a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n and_o they_o will_v call_v excommunication_n a_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n settle_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a since_o we_o both_o make_v that_o church-power_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o coercion_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v subordinace_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n since_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n excommunication_n be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o power_n of_o coercion_n &_o so_o of_o magistracy_n in_o short_a whereas_o some_o of_o they_o will_v say_v of_o all_o church-censure_n that_o they_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o positive_a divine_a power_n i_o say_v they_o be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o natural_a civil_a power_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o act_n of_o church-member_n as_o such_o &_o sure_a mr._n burrough_n and_o the_o result_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o new-england_n come_v very_o near_o if_o not_o altogether_o to_o my_o sense_n for_o mr._n burrough_n pag._n 27._o make_v but_o two_o power_n reside_v in_o a_o private_a church_n one_o of_o admonish_a persuade_v desire_v seek_v to_o convince_v the_o other_o a_o power_n restrain_v this_o latter_a power_n i_o call_v a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n because_o by_o the_o first_o power_n man_n be_v not_o outward_o restrain_v nor_o wrought_v to_o outward_a conformity_n and_o according_o excommunication_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o product_n of_o that_o restrain_v power_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o at_o all_o real_a but_o nominal_a i_o find_v in_o musculus_fw-la in_o his_o common-place_n concern_v magistrate_n the_o same_o power_n of_o magistracy_n in_o church_n the_o passage_n have_v be_v allege_v above_o there_o he_o say_v that_o that_o power_n exercise_v in_o church_n be_v notecclesiasticall_a but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n chapter_n xxi_o that_o a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n invest_v with_o a_o judicial_a power_n over_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v bring_v insensible_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o particular_a visible_a one_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o ordinance_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 11._o v._n 18._o and_o chap._n 14._o v._n 23._o and_o act._n 13._o v._n 42._o and_o 44._o in_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v proper_o institute_v the_o ministry_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n much_o less_o a_o national_a church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n but_o this_o appellation_n of_o church_n be_v like_o the_o word_n man_n which_o denote_v a_o nature_n common_a to_o many_o singular_n and_o yet_o be_v proper_o say_v of_o john_n or_o peter_n for_o as_o many_o fountain_n be_v not_o a_o fountain_n and_o many_o school_n be_v not_o a_o school_n and_o many_o family_n be_v not_o a_o family_n so_o many_o private_a church_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v below_o amyraldus_n saying_n most_o true_o and_o very_o pertinent_o to_o our_o argument_n that_o the_o appellation_n of_o church_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o to_o a_o national_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o english_a french_a helvetian_a church_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o knot_n or_o collection_n of_o church_n than_o a_o church_n that_o such_o a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o private_a church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o ex_fw-la necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o of_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o each_o private_a church_n who_o without_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n may_v either_o remain_v single_a or_o aggregate_v itself_o to_o other_o church_n under_o such_o a_o presbytery_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rev._n assembly_n in_o their_o humble_a advice_n who_o lie_v no_o great_a stress_n of_o necessity_n upon_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v 2._o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v such_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o church_n requisite_a to_o be_v under_o a_o presbytery_n whether_o only_o three_o or_o four_o or_o more_o it_o may_v be_v two_o thousand_o if_o so_o many_o why_o may_v not_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o church_n be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n if_o so_o many_o why_o not_o all_o private_a orthodox_n church_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n if_o a_o presbytery_n may_v be_v over_o all_o the_o catholic_a

church_n will_v there_o be_v even_o 33._o for_o so_o many_o be_v overcome_v but_o shall_v all_o these_o 33._o king_n be_v subdue_v these_o 33._o church_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v independent_a on_o each_o other_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o 33._o church_n depend_v each_o on_o their_o magistrate_n one_o national_a church_n shall_v be_v mould_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o power_n as_o the_o magistrate_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o chapter_n xxii_o that_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n namely_o salmasius_n amyraldus_n and_o other_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o confute_v rather_o their_o own_o fancy_n then_o invalidate_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o question_n whether_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n brief_o resolve_v that_o amesius_n and_o john_n mestrezat_n late_o minister_v of_o paris_n in_o their_o writing_n have_v hold_v the_o power_n of_o private_a church_n to_o be_v independent_a from_o any_o church-judicatory_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v now_o a_o little_a more_o calm_a and_o not_o so_o eager_a either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o the_o quarrel_n not_o so_o fierce_a with_o the_o independent_o as_o it_o bathe_v be_v these_o 15._o year_n i_o have_v myself_o be_v a_o poor_a instrument_n to_o disabuse_v some_o of_o my_o countryman_n who_o partly_o by_o their_o misunderstanding_n pait_o by_o the_o false_a report_n and_o ill_a will_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n &_o good_a man_n be_v possess_v of_o very_o harsh_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o they_o &_o pass_v a_o strange_a censure_n upon_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o all_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o man_n of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a tenet_n to_o all_o humane_a society_n the_o very_a child_n among_o they_o do_v question_n whether_o they_o be_v shape_v like_o other_o man_n amyraldus_n make_v a_o great_a book_n of_o invective_n against_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o into_o sodomite_n frantic_v and_o enemy_n of_o all_o order_n and_o discipline_n salmasi●s_n and_o maiesius_n be_v no_o less_o bitter_a against_o they_o a_o national_a synod_n net_n at_o charenton_n where_o amyraldus_n have_v a_o stand_a but_o no_o vote_n condemn_v they_o but_o as_o this_o synod_n condemn_v they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v the_o lutheran_n before_o they_o hear_v they_o so_o do_v all_o these_o author_n i_o have_v name_v fall_n upon_o they_o without_o mercy_n before_o they_o have_v any_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o or_o any_o certain_a information_n of_o their_o suppose_a pernicious_a manner_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o those_o very_a man_n that_o write_v so_o much_o against_o they_o as_o they_o refute_v rather_o their_o own_o fancy_n than_o any_o thing_n those_o they_o call_v independent_o believe_v so_o they_o do_v handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n over_o it_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o that_o they_o make_v as_o black_a as_o they_o can_v namely_o amyraldus_n in_o declare_v both_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v the_o same_o groundwork_n for_o the_o parity_n and_o independency_n of_o church_n as_o the_o reverend_a brethren_n dissent_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n have_v do_v he_o allege_v vignier_n a_o french_a author_n write_v above_o 70._o year_n ago_o high_o value_v as_o the_o true_a historiographer_n that_o ever_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a prelate_n dr._n usher_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o nicephorus_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n in_o this_o age_n be_v almost_o democraticall_a for_o every_o church_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o absolve_v and_o excommunicate_v heretic_n and_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o d'ssolute_a life_n to_o elect_v to_o call_v and_o to_o ordain_v minister_n to_o depose_v they_o when_o occasion_n require_v to_o erect_v school_n to_o call_v synod_n to_o ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o upon_o doubt_n and_o controver_n sie_fw-la i_o find_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n cent_n ●_o cap_n 7._o to_o have_v these_o or_o equivalent_a word_n with_o little_a difference_n but_o that_o they_o write_v in_o latin_a and_o vignier_n in_o french_a here_o than_o we_o may_v see_v our_o brethren_n sense_n 1._o that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v independent_a free_a to_o govern_v itself_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o church_n act_n not_o reject_v a_o consociation_n with_o other_o church_n but_o such_o as_o equal_n have_v among_o themselves_o 2._o for_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o nor_o judicial_a authority_n only_o a_o liberty_n to_o admonish_v advise_v and_o counsel_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n he_o have_v a_o long_a passage_n whereof_o the_o drift_n be_v 1._o that_o particular_a church_n be_v no_o less_o free_a asunder_o than_o province_n and_o town_n before_o they_o join_v in_o a_o confederation_n 2._o that_o all_o aggregation_n and_o consociation_n be_v as_o free_v for_o church_n as_o for_o free_a town_n or_o city_n 3._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o example_n that_o of_o saumur_n consider_v as_o not_o unite_v by_o any_o voluntary_a confederacy_n to_o other_o church_n owe_v the_o same_o duty_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n heydelberg_n and_o basil_n as_o to_o to_o those_o of_o paris_n or_o roven_n 4._o that_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n over_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a and_o civil_a right_n with_o the_o power_n of_o a_o judicial_a senatover_n city_n and_o town_n pag._n 144._o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v some_o thing_n that_o seem_v common_a and_o they_o may_v be_v almost_o alike_o manage_v both_o by_o ecclesiast_fw-la call_v assembly_n and_o by_o the_o pow●r_n of_o the_o magistrate_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o man_n pag._n 198._o and_o 199._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o move_v we_o to_o receive_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a motive_n and_o ground_n but_o we_o have_v he_o very_o express_o teach_v his_o scholar_n and_o auditor_n at_o saumur_n that_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v cite_v his_o word_n disp_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o definitione_n thes_n 28._o in_o english_a i_o know_v that_o a_o communion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o confederation_n of_o many_o the_o like_a society_n which_o be_v associate_v either_o by_o the_o same_o use_n of_o tongue_n or_o the_o same_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n or_o else_o by_o the_o same_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v call_v a_o particular_a church_n thus_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o french_a english_a and_o german_a church_n as_o of_o particular_a church_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o that_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o comprehend_v all_o nation_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o consequent_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o a_o consociation_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n let_v then_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o confederation_n of_o many_o church_n for_o if_o take_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n paul_n call_v the_o several_a particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n or_o the_o achaean_n church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n a_o passage_n very_o considerable_a which_o force_n of_o turth_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o brethren_n for_o their_o great_a advocate_n can_v not_o say_v more_o in_o justification_n of_o what_o they_o have_v always_o urge_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v never_o be_v hear_v till_o of_o late_a viz._n

that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a proper_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o therefore_o a_o presbyterian_a national_a church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v a_o church_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v very_o improper_o call_v a_o church_n but_o most_o improper_o a_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o hardly_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o true_a one_o at_o least_o moral_o though_o it_o may_v be_v metaphysical_o it_o be_v a_o consociation_n of_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a church_n for_o if_o every_o private_a church_n within_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v so_o disfigure_v that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n how_o improper_o then_o be_v a_o systern_a make_v up_o of_o those_o particular_a church_n style_v a_o church_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o trueness_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o have_v so_o puzzle_v man_n may_v be_v easy_o resolve_v i_o have_v but_o one_o passage_n more_o of_o amyraldus_n to_o allege_v which_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v state_n their_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o power_n and_o independency_n of_o church_n they_o can_v use_v more_o significant_a word_n then_o those_o of_o amyraldus_n who_o in_o his_o disputation_n the_o council_n author_n thes_n 28._o say_v that_o private_a church_n ought_v to_o retain_v their_o full_a right_n liberty_n and_o power_n untouched_a special_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o submit_v slavish_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o synod_n but_o expect_v that_o synod_n shall_v define_v and_o decree_v nothing_o till_o they_o have_v have_v the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o particular_a church_n this_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o latin_a alibi_n diximus_fw-la pulcherrimum_n &_o saluberrimum_fw-la esse_fw-la earum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la institutum_fw-la quae_fw-la concillorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la magni_fw-la moment●_n qualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidet_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la rata_fw-la esse_fw-la noluerint_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la consultis_fw-la synodis_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la particular●bus_fw-la quarum_fw-la quaeque_fw-la symbolam_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la cluc'dationem_fw-la conferat_fw-la salmasius_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o amyraldus_n or_o rather_o amyraldus_n of_o he_o for_o amyraldus_n write_v last_o he_o be_v very_o large_a in_o his_o apparatus_n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o set_v down_o here_o all_o that_o he_o have_v handsome_o state_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n i_o will_v only_o quote_v two_o page_n which_o be_v 265._o and_o 266._o the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o 4_o or_o 5_o head_n 1._o that_o all_o church_n by_o right_a be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o be_v independent_a 2._o that_o the_o consociation_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v voluntary_a and_o by_o consent_n 3._o that_o under_o christian_a emperor_n a_o consociation_n be_v introduce_v by_o humane_a right_n so_o that_o what_o be_v at_o first_o by_o free_a and_o mutual_a consent_n come_v afterward_o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n and_o constitution_n 4._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o unite_a collection_n of_o private_a church_n but_o in_o a_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o such_o a_o union_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o helvetian_a belgic_a and_o french_a church_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n do_v notwithstanding_o differ_v in_o discipline_n so_o that_o these_o church_n may_v be_v call_v independent_a each_o on_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o they_o keep_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o no_o other_o communion_n and_o independency_n do_v the_o reverend_a dissent_v brethren_n admit_v and_o practice_v either_o among_o themselves_o or_o with_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o 5._o the_o five_o head_n be_v that_o a_o consociation_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n join_v with_o the_o same_o band_n of_o discipline_n and_o under_o the_o direction_n counsel_n advice_n not_o the_o command_n or_o judicial_a power_n of_o any_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o band_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o many_o other_o throughout_o his_o apparatus_n he_o say_v that_o the_o communication_n betwixt_o particular_a church_n be_v voluntary_a and_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n every_o church_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o full_a right_n and_o power_n as_o to_o those_o act_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o the_o act_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v so_o that_o every_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o any_o fact_n and_o crime_n commit_v in_o their_o body_n to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o reconcile_v they_o again_o without_o any_o appeal_n to_o other_o church_n or_o synod_n except_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v their_o friendly_a intercession_n for_o so_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o consult_v and_o entreat_v bishop_n and_o namely_o he_o of_o rome_n to_o review_v the_o sentence_n repair_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o umpire_n not_o a_o judge_n to_o disannul_v or_o evacuate_v the_o judgement_n which_o make_v the_o romanist_n take_v those_o application_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o these_o authority_n iwill_v add_v that_o of_o learned_a and_o moderate_a spanhemius_fw-la who_o do_v not_o use_v invective_n as_o other_o but_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o good_a as_o he_o can_v yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o good_a man_n mistake_v much_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o david_n buchanan_n not_o so_o much_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o right_n as_o of_o the_o fact_n yet_o in_o the_o 55._o page_n he_o have_v these_o word_n which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o brethren_n a_o particular_a church_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o collateral_a and_o of_o equal_a right_n and_o authority_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v other_o advocate_n of_o the_o brethren_n before_o the_o word_n independency_n come_v to_o be_v give_v to_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v learned_a amesius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n chap_v ●0_n where_o after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 26_o section_n speak_v of_o the_o parity_n and_o equality_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o right_a and_o power_n in_o the_o 27._o section_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o consociation_n of_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v admit_v these_o be_v his_o word_n particular_a church_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o mutual_a confederation_n and_o consociation_n among_o they_o in_o class_n and_o synod_n that_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o may_v be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o with_o as_o much_o commodity_n as_o may_v be_v chief_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n but_o this_o combination_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o church_n neither_o ought_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o take_v away_o that_o liberty_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n since_o this_o form_n be_v only_o useful_a by_o way_n of_o direction_n john_n mestrezat_n a_o very_a learned_a orthodox_n divine_a late_o decease_a minister_n of_o paris_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o amesius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n write_v in_o french_a and_o his_o testimony_n be_v most_o considerable_a because_o be_v a_o frenchman_n he_o can_v not_o know_v or_o foresee_v as_o amesius_n perchance_o may_v any_o such_o plea_n in_o england_n about_o right_a or_o power_n of_o church_n aggregated_a it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n at_o large_a for_o those_o that_o understand_v french_a they_o may_v see_v special_o the_o 1_o chap._n of_o the_o 3._o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n to_o do_v any_o church_n act_n be_v place_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o all_o church-priviledge_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o grant_v unto_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n as_o for_o aggregation_n and_o consociation_n of_o church_n he_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o pattern_n or_o command_v from_o scripture_n or_o even_o from_o a_o judicial_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o class_n synod_n &_o presbytery_n over_o particular_a church_n but_o mere_o assume_v prudential_o for_o mutual_a preservation_n

crime_n to_o appeal_v or_o repair_v about_o any_o matter_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o attend_v at_o those_o solemn_a meeting_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o every_o seven_o year_n and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o idolatry_n they_o frequent_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v those_o place_n of_o convocation_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n 2_o king_n 4._o v._o 22._o for_o when_o the_o sunamitish_a woman_n desire_v a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o to_o elisha_n her_o husband_n tell_v she_o wherefore_o will_v you_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o house_n of_o convocation_n for_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o much_o alter_v from_o their_o first_o institution_n but_o remain_v school_n and_o nothing_o else_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o proper_o degenerate_a but_o change_v their_o nature_n and_o last_v long_o thus_o then_o in_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o that_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o so_o continue_v under_o the_o babylonian_n persian_n grecian_n and_o then_o the_o roman_n for_o whereas_o at_o first_o they_o need_v no_o other_o discipline_n than_o the_o law_n of_o their_o nation_n which_o receive_v vigour_n strength_n and_o protection_n from_o their_o own_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o law_n religion_n and_o liberty_n when_o afterward_o they_o live_v under_o those_o that_o be_v no_o good_a friend_n to_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v they_o both_o be_v disperse_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o convocation_n and_o make_v of_o they_o so_o many_o little_a commonwealth_n endow_v with_o judicial_a authority_n yet_o retain_v still_o some_o prime_a face_n of_o a_o church_n or_o convocation_n and_o beside_o more_o mixture_n of_o rank_n of_o man_n for_o not_o only_a prophet_n be_v governor_n and_n member_n but_o also_o priest_n levite_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o matter_n be_v handle_v as_o in_o a_o court_n of_o magistracy_n and_o yet_o read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o forget_v as_o we_o see_v act._n 13._o v._n 27._o and_o ch_n 15._o v._n 21._o nor_o be_v it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n for_o scholar_n or_o young_a prophet_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o receive_v instruction_n as_o st._n paul_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act._n 22._o v._n 3._o and_o marie_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o for_o the_o young_a prophet_n to_o ask_v question_n of_o the_o old_a as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 29._o and_o as_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n handle_v do_v alter_v so_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n do_v change_v their_o name_n and_o be_v call_v doctor_n rabbi_n lawyer_n master_n scribe_n and_o wise_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o be_v the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n which_o mr._n gillespie_n be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v church_n or_o civil_a court_n yet_o he_o be_v rather_o of_o opinion_n that_o before_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o capital_a matter_n they_o be_v rather_o civil_a court_n than_o church_n but_o after_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n this_o judgement_n of_o cause_n for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o be_v a_o very_a frivolous_a exception_n as_o ever_o be_v devise_v and_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o be_v a_o court_n more_o or_o less_o civil_a because_o it_o have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o capital_a cause_n by_o that_o reason_n most_o court_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n court_n baron_n and_o court_n let._n but_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o convocation_n synagogue_n or_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o be_v carry_v first_o into_o captivity_n such_o that_o they_o be_v invest_v not_o only_o with_o a_o faculty_n to_o perform_v duty_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n but_o also_o with_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n when_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o from_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v after_o turn_v into_o church_n of_o christian_n they_o retain_v the_o same_o constitution_n and_o qualification_n in_o perform_v church-duty_n and_o exercise_v power_n of_o magistracy_n which_o sometime_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o member_n sometime_o delegated_a by_o the_o emperor_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o first_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o the_o first_o church_n be_v synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n but_o yet_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o entire_a synagogue_n those_o that_o be_v christian_n conceal_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o depart_v but_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v or_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o that_o some_o synagogue_n for_o some_o christian_n that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v call_v church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o compare_v gal._n 1._o v._n 13._o with_o act._n 22._o v._n 19_o for_o in_o one_o place_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o persecute_v in_o every_o synagogue_n those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o act._n 18._o v._n 19_o it_o be_v like_a that_o either_o the_o great_a part_n or_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n be_v a_o christian_a church_n though_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synagogue_n and_o no_o doubt_n at_o antioch_n the_o whole_a synagogue_n profess_v christ_n since_o they_o dare_v open_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o v._o 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n show_v that_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v become_v christian_a church_n and_o that_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o believe_v in_o he_o secret_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o whole_a synagogue_n may_v be_v win_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v this_o expulsion_n for_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o mind_n to_o make_v of_o these_o synagogue_n church_n he_o will_v have_v bid_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n among_o they_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o and_o go_v from_o they_o as_o he_o bid_v his_o people_n flee_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o crispus_n chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o believe_a jew_n do_v forsake_v the_o synagogue_n or_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n be_v convert_v it_o do_v present_o loose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o synagogue_n but_o keep_v it_o as_o we_o see_v james_n 2._o v._o 2._o if_o there_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o hebr._n 10._o v._o 22._o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v not_o put_v a_o distinction_n for_o a_o good_a while_n betwixt_o jew_n &_o christian_n for_o suetonius_n say_v that_o claudins_n do_v restrain_v the_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o christ_n do_v raise_v tumult_n so_o that_o in_o expel_v the_o jew_n the_o christian_n be_v comprehend_v for_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 18._o v._n 2._o that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n though_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o christian_n suffer_v as_o jew_n so_o what_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o grant_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o claudius_n the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o the_o christian_n be_v banish_v so_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o same_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o jew_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n so_o then_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la and_z platform_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o after_o those_o synagogue_n the_o gentiles_n convert_v do_v model_n their_o church_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n of_o magistracy_n as_o the_o synagogue_n have_v as_o mr._n lightfoot_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v yea_o in_o their_o way_n of_o teach_v follow_v the_o prophet_n in_o their_o synagogue_n which_o be_v also_o school_n of_o learning_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o speak_v by_o turn_n and_o the_o young_a prophet_n submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_a 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n

not_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o religion_n then_o they_o perform_v by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n what_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o enjoin_v and_o command_v they_o the_o confession_n of_o basilartic_a 6._o have_v a_o notable_a say_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v magistrate_n this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o gentiles_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n if_o then_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n fail_v of_o his_o duty_n in_o not_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n those_o that_o live_v under_o he_o and_o be_v better_o mind_v aught_o to_o supply_v the_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o yet_o in_o do_v of_o that_o they_o do_v but_o perform_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o business_n like_v as_o a_o master_n lead_v his_o horse_n down_o the_o hill_n his_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v both_o his_o own_o business_n and_o that_o of_o his_o man_n and_o both_o employ_v his_o own_o strength_n in_o guide_v a_o unruly_a horse_n and_o supply_v that_o of_o his_o man_n or_o which_o express_v more_o lively_a the_o thing_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o train_v up_o prince_n edward_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v both_o do_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o 8._o his_o father_n who_o be_v want_v to_o his_o duty_n in_o show_v his_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o have_v his_o son_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n somerset_n cranmer_z and_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o act_v by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n for_o if_o so_o then_o when_o ever_o a_o power_n be_v exercise_v right_o and_o yet_o against_o a_o unlawful_a command_n of_o a_o superior_a we_o have_v need_v to_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o that_o power_n and_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o kind_n of_o power_n as_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v have_v do_v with_o origen_n i_o come_v to_o ambrose_n who_o i_o be_v to_o allege_v upon_o the_o 1._o of_o timothy_n relate_v to_o the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o origen_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v by_o church_n there_o he_o teach_v the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o synagogue_n &_o of_o christian_a church_n of_o have_v elder_n that_o compose_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o magistrate_n controversy_n arise_v among_o church-member_n say_v that_o first_o synagogue_n and_o afterward_o church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o advice_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o wonder_v that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 370_o such_o man_n be_v out_o of_o use_n which_o he_o think_v come_v by_o the_o negligence_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o some_o doctor_n who_o think_v it_o be_v beneath_o they_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o less_o in_o the_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n not_o as_o judge_n invest_v with_o a_o coercive_a power_n but_o only_o as_o arbitrator_n and_o umpire_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o these_o elder_n cease_v which_o he_o wish_v have_v be_v still_o continue_v he_o mention_v not_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v when_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v for_o above_o 300._o year_n heathenish_a become_v christian_n these_o arbitrator_n and_o elder_n cease_v in_o great_a part_n at_o least_o they_o be_v more_o out_o of_o church_n then_o in_o church_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n create_a judge_n which_o yet_o retain_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o whereof_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n speak_v and_o which_o be_v invest_v as_o most_o of_o the_o lawyer_n affirm_v as_o cujacius_n for_o one_o &_o with_o they_o my_o rev._n father_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la temporal_a and_o in_o his_o hyperaspistes_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o not_o with_o a_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n but_o as_o they_o term_v it_o audience_n hence_o come_v the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n audit_n however_o such_o arbitrator_n sit_v in_o a_o court_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o be_v not_o member_n as_o before_o ever_o since_o st._n paul_n time_n choose_v by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o contention_n do_v arise_v betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o command_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o a_o wrong_a brother_n have_v go_v to_o secular_a judge_n because_o they_o be_v not_o infidel_n but_o christian_n faithful_a and_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o layman_n or_o other_o either_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o audit_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n which_o custom_n ambrose_n do_v not_o like_a so_o well_o as_o when_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o discipline_n to_o have_v controversy_n decide_v by_o their_o own_o elder_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o elder_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o ambrose_n wish_v they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n arbitrator_n in_o those_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n keep_v that_o office_n a_o long_a time_n under_o christian_a emperor_n but_o with_o more_o authority_n and_o dignity_n because_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n their_o master_n we_o have_v they_o mention_v pretty_a late_a even_o in_o theodosius_n honorius_n and_o arcadius_n time_n for_o in_o one_o law_n they_o enjoin_v that_o ordinary_a judge_n shall_v decide_v the_o contention_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o their_o own_o elder_n or_o arbitrator_n thereupon_o it_o be_v worth_a consider_v that_o that_o title_n which_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n be_v de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la audientia_fw-la in_o the_o justinian_n code_n be_v de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la judicio_fw-la a_o main_a proof_n that_o these_o judgement_n in_o episcopal_a court_n have_v much_o still_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o reference_n in_o church_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n these_o episcopal_a court_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o favour_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la by_o their_o own_o judge_n for_o if_o either_o party_n have_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o court_n they_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o secular_a court_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v very_o express_v if_o a_o clerk_n have_v a_o matter_n against_o a_o clerk_n let_v he_o not_o leave_v his_o bishop_n and_o appeal_v to_o secular_a judgement_n but_o let_v the_o cause_n first_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n now_o this_o episcopal_a court_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o power_n with_o that_o of_o the_o elder_n mention_v by_o ambrose_n which_o be_v first_o in_o synagogue_n and_o then_o in_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n one_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o sandy_a the_o ground_n be_v upon_o which_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n be_v build_v which_o government_n say_v they_o be_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o those_o church-officer_n by_o a_o warrant_n from_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o constantine_n erect_v a_o episcopal_a court_n and_o empower_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n to_o decide_v cause_n and_o controversy_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v or_o to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n so_o delegate_a a_o power_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o give_v but_o only_o grant_v what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n namely_o that_o some_o magistrate_n under_o he_o shall_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o clergy_n beside_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o that_o magistracy_n which_o be_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n assume_v first_o by_o synagogue_n then_o by_o christian_a church_n under_o persecution_n for_o sure_a constantine_n do_v not_o place_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n manage_v either_o by_o the_o elder_n which_o ambrose_n mention_v or_o by_o the_o episcopal_a court_n erect_v by_o himself_o neither_o constantine_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o conceive_v that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o other_o power_n then_o their_o own_o as_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n be_v in_o this_o episcopal_a court_n any_o cause_n between_o man_n and_o man_n

of_o the_o right_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o they_o wherein_o be_v further_o make_v out_o 1._o the_o nullity_n and_o vanity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v depose_v and_o make_v law_n independent_a from_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n 2._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o law_n into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 3._o that_o these_o distinction_n have_v introduce_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n into_o the_o world_n and_o always_o disunited_a the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o christian_n and_o brethren_n 4._o that_o those_o reformer_n who_o have_v stand_v for_o a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v unaware_o strenghthen_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n by_o lewis_n du_fw-fr moulin_n professor_n of_o history_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n hieronym_n in_o cap._n 9_o jerem._n nec_fw-la parentum_fw-la nec_fw-la majorum_fw-la error_n sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la docentis_fw-la imperium_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n d._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o sa_n thomson_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1658._o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n right_o honourable_a i_o offer_v unto_o your_o honour_n the_o first_o and_o great_a task_n though_o the_o mean_a work_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o undertake_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o private_a church_n consistent_a and_o sociable_a with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o they_o &_o so_o to_o sever_v by_o divine_a right_n the_o sacred_a function_n of_o ministry_n from_o that_o of_o magistracy_n as_o to_o make_v both_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o one_o and_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o state_n and_o this_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o sovereign_a end_n even_o to_o set_v up_o and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heresy_n that_o ever_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v sow_v among_o his_o tare_n that_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_n and_o godly_a do_v not_o intend_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o particular_a vocation_n the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v not_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n gillespie_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n pag._n 187._o and_o 188._o much_o like_o those_o pag._n 253._o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o well-constituted_n church_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v complaint_n exhibit_v against_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n by_o the_o party_n censure_v which_o language_n i_o humble_o conceive_v to_o be_v rank_a popery_n for_o this_o heresy_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o main_a engine_n to_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o the_o great_a divide_v principle_n that_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o have_v it_o disunite_v man_n mind_n and_o affection_n it_o divide_v most_o absurd_o jurisdiction_n into_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a law_n into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a it_o build_v up_o a_o magistracy_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o magistrate_n independent_a from_o they_o these_o erroneous_a tenet_n i_o maintain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o have_v set_v up_o popery_n and_o to_o be_v the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o not_o their_o broach_n of_o a_o hundred_o heresy_n which_o be_v but_o consequence_n and_o product_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n and_o which_o be_v very_o compatible_a &_o consistent_a with_o the_o main_a drift_n &_o design_n of_o that_o mystery_n even_o to_o set_v up_o a_o jurisdiction_n &_o a_o government_n on_o earth_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n which_o england_n of_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v most_o bless_v with_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o springhead_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n by_o which_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n be_v divide_v and_o you_o the_o magistrate_n be_v remove_v and_o discharge_v from_o your_o principal_a duty_n of_o magistracy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o procure_v out_o ward_n &_o temporal_a peace_n as_o eternal_a happiness_n &_o to_o make_v act_n of_o parliament_n statute_n law_n court_n army_n navy_n tax_n excise_n custom_n punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o end_n which_o duty_n i_o humble_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o incumbent_a on_o you_o by_o how_o much_o great_a the_o power_n be_v that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o where_o god_n have_v give_v more_o power_n authority_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a there_o also_o he_o have_v lay_v more_o obligation_n and_o duty_n for_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a martyr_n and_o minister_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n put_v together_o be_v they_o so_o many_o bradford_n latimer_n greenham_n have_v not_o so_o much_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n as_o one_o single_a woman_n queen_n elizabeth_z have_v upon_o she_o so_o then_o right_o honourable_a i_o have_v two_o main_a task_n upon_o my_o hand_n one_o to_o root_v out_o that_o divide_v principle_n and_o remain_v of_o popery_n among_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n when_o it_o convince_v and_o persuade_v they_o and_o bring_v every_o thought_n &_o affection_n captive_a unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o task_n be_v to_o make_v your_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o magistracy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n sociable_a with_o the_o right_a liberty_n yea_o independency_n of_o church_n for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o set_v up_o pure_a ordinance_n ministry_n school_n of_o learning_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o invite_v all_o man_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o constrain_v any_o man_n freedom_n liberty_n &_o choice_n draw_v he_o to_o church_n perforce_o and_o urge_v he_o to_o embrace_v rather_o this_o ordinance_n then_o that_o for_o as_o they_o can_v command_v grace_n so_o they_o can_v punish_v any_o man_n for_o want_n of_o grace_n or_o for_o a_o error_n in_o judgement_n yet_o they_o may_v punish_v for_o a_o error_n in_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o spread_a blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n lay_v that_o tie_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o theodosian_a code_n l._n omnis_fw-la de_fw-la haeret_fw-la impose_v ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la tantum_fw-la nocitura_fw-la sentiant_fw-la aliis_fw-la obfutura_fw-la non_fw-la pandant_fw-la to_o keep_v those_o hurtful_a tenet_n to_o themselves_o not_o to_o vent_v they_o abroad_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o other_o all_o these_o notion_n &_o position_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o can_v make_v out_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v obvious_a to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n strain_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o cast_v the_o mist_n of_o grammatical_a and_o scholastical_a learning_n to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o see_v their_o way_n &_o discern_v the_o truth_n nor_o load_v the_o margin_n with_o quotation_n which_o draw_v the_o mind_n beside_o the_o context_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o pardon_v this_o bold_a address_n and_o uncouth_a dress_n and_o language_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o yet_o no_o long_o a_o stranger_n be_v by_o your_o bounty_n naturalize_v and_o make_v a_o englishman_n who_o in_o affection_n and_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o religion_n peace_n and_o wealth_n of_o these_o three_o nation_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o bestow_v his_o labour_n &_o study_n yea_o his_o life_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o inferior_a to_o any_o native_a i_o shall_v die_v with_o much_o comfort_n if_o in_o my_o life-time_n i_o can_v see_v some_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v conjecture_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o my_o other_o labour_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v already_o wrought_v upon_o man_n mind_n beyond_o sea_n possess_v before_o with_o prejudices_fw-la both_o against_o this_o subject_n and_o the_o godly_a party_n of_o this_o nation_n if_o your_o honour_n apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n

these_o old_a age_n gravity_n wisdom_n prudence_n experience_n strength_n of_o reason_n eloquence_n by_o its_o exhortation_n dehortation_n counsel_n produce_v in_o those_o that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o persuade_v the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n not_o with_o constraint_n but_o free_o and_o voluntary_o not_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o man_n in_o case_n of_o nonobedience_n but_o either_o may_v be_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_a god_n or_o because_o strength_n of_o reason_n make_v one_o yield_v to_o a_o truth_n or_o one_o yield_v to_o authority_n to_o avo●d_v a_o evil_a or_o purchase_v some_o good_a brief_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reason_n man_n wisdom_n and_o reach_n nature_n and_o custom_n yea_o all_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v or_o imagine_v but_o two_o way_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o yield_v obedience_n or_o put_v upon_o that_o duty_n to_o obey_v and_o yield_v either_o because_o the_o command_n of_o a_o power_n put_v a_o force_n or_o penalty_n on_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n advice_n and_o exhortation_n have_v so_o convince_v the_o inward_a man_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o move_v the_o outward_a to_o yield_v a_o obey_v plautus_n in_o bacchides_n act_n 4._o sc_n 7._o can_v say_v ego_fw-la neque_fw-la te_fw-la jubeo_fw-la neque_fw-la veto_fw-la neque_fw-la suadeo_fw-la i_o neither_o bid_v thou_o nor_o forbid_v thou_o nor_o yet_o persuade_v thou_o sure_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v use_v but_o of_o these_o two_o way_n to_o draw_v obedience_n from_o a_o man_n 2._o thessaly_n 3._o v._n 12._o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v you_o curtius_n lib._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o darius_n who_o be_v rather_o draw_v by_o command_n then_o that_o they_o approve_v his_o counsel_n say_v regis_fw-la imperium_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la consilium_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la and_o livy_n in_o his_o 29._o book_n nec_fw-la imperium_fw-la illud_fw-la meum_fw-la sed_fw-la consilium_fw-la this_o be_v not_o my_o command_n but_o advice_n so_o in_o all_o state_n counsel_n &_o assembly_n civil_a or_o religious_a man_n bring_v their_o design_n to_o a_o end_n either_o by_o advise_v and_o counsel_v or_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n in_o order_n to_o their_o command_n cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o rabirius_n say_v that_o the_o sovereign_a counsel_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o senate_n but_o the_o sovereign_a command_n in_o the_o consul_n and_o tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o german_a and_o gallic_a king_n say_v that_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o persuasive_a power_n but_o not_o with_o a_o command_a power_n so_o curtius_n lib._n 6._o of_o the_o king_n of_o macedon_n in_o capital_a matter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v little_a worth_n except_o they_o can_v by_o their_o authority_n persuade_v the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n or_o church-assembly_n without_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n that_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n except_o man_n be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v to_o yield_v and_o assent_v be_v of_o small_a validity_n the_o most_o learned_a divine_n do_v never_o put_v a_o medium_n between_o command_n and_o counsel_n or_o advice_n thus_o rivet_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n there_o be_v some_o subjection_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o under_o a_o command_n but_o of_o direction_n and_o counsel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v counsel_n but_o comm●nd_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v use_n of_o couns●ll_n another_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o command_v so_o for_o matter_n of_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v somewhere_o else_o &_o which_o be_v a_o product_n of_o power_n if_o it_o do_v not_o put_v a_o penalty_n upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a counsel_n and_o advice_n so_o say_v campanella_n real_a philosoph_n cap._n 4._o apoph_n 12._o lex_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la poena_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la est_fw-la arbitraria_fw-la alioqui_fw-la consilium_fw-la erit_fw-la non_fw-la lex_fw-la my_o reverend_a father_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o subrandus_fw-la lub●rt●s_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n ch_n 8._o say_v take_v away_o the_o coactive_a power_n in_o judge_n than_o their_o judgement_n be_v but_o counsel_n since_o the_o execution_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n under_o counsel_n ●…ank_v entreaty_n warning_n exhortation_n dehortation_n counsel_n persuade_v command_n compel_v and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d define_v by_o the_o lawyer_n potestas_fw-la jus_o dicendi_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o nolentem_fw-la a_o power_n which_o give_v law_n to_o the_o unwilling_a whereas_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o so_o may_v i_o call_v it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o product_n of_o the_o inward_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v over_o those_o that_o from_o unwilling_a be_v make_v willing_a such_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o know_v no_o medium_n betwixt_o these_o so_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o a_o jurisdiction_n presbyterial_a classical_a synodical_a or_o even_o congregationall_a can_v ever_o have_v any_o working_n that_o run_v in_o a_o middle_a channel_n and_o be_v neither_o act_n of_o magistracy_n nor_o of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n but_o a_o consistory_n or_o synod_n must_v needs_o exercise_v either_o one_o of_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n single_o or_o both_o joint_o for_o example_n a_o synod_n of_o dordrecht_n dispense_n both_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o from_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o one_o convince_v some_o remonstrant_a minister_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o five_o point_n handle_v but_o by_o the_o other_o jurisdiction_n they_o will_v remove_v the_o obstinate_a remonstrant_n from_o their_o flock_n thus_o a_o synod_n of_o arian_n if_o authorize_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o relinquish_v their_o see_v but_o never_o persuade_v they_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n afford_v we_o a_o notable_a example_n prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o presbyterial_a power_n which_o be_v neither_o advice_n counsel_n nor_o the_o inward_a jurisdiction_n by_o which_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v persuade_v and_o convince_v nor_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n compel_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o obedience_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o antioch_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o see_n and_o one_o domnus_n vote_v to_o be_v in_o his_o place_n paulus_n slight_v the_o synod_n judgement_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o any_o power_n to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v recourse_n to_o their_o emperor_n aurelianus_n a_o heathen_a who_o not_o only_o judge_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n but_o actual_o out_v paulus_n and_o put_v domnus_n in_o his_o place_n this_o history_n we_o have_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o eusebius_n ch_n 39_o i_o ask_v here_o what_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la but_o advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o paulus_n deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o domnus_n to_o take_v his_o place_n and_o indeed_o that_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n signify_v just_a nothing_o until_o power_n of_o execution_n go_v along_o with_o it_o all_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n papal_a episcopal_a and_o presbyterial_a be_v a_o name_n without_o a_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o coercive_a else_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n by_o which_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o obey_v the_o transgressor_n can_v incur_v any_o penalty_n and_o thereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n liberty_n and_o good_n so_o that_o all_o censure_n as_o excommunication_n which_o be_v not_o a_o product_n of_o magistracy_n and_o a_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v like_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o hurt_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v a_o product_n of_o a_o command_a jurisdiction_n or_o of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n we_o have_v clear_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n betwixt_o these_o two_o if_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o product_n of_o magistracy_n delegated_a by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n without_o or_o exercise_v within_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o do_v excommunicate_a either_o way_n excommunication_n find_v no_o

foot_n since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a advice_n nor_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o mere_a product_n of_o coercive_a power_n which_o the_o very_a papist_n at_o least_o those_o that_o new_o come_v from_o among_o they_o namely_o antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n conceive_v to_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o all_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n else_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o be_v his_o word_n lib._n 5._o the_o rep_n ca._n 1._o nos_fw-la potius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o min_n stri_fw-la declaramus_fw-la esse_fw-la excludendum_fw-la quam_fw-la actu_fw-la corporali_fw-la excludimus_fw-la we_o bishop_n and_o minister_n do_v rather_o declare_v that_o one_o be_v deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v than_o we_o exclude_v he_o bodily_a one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o command_n the_o other_o of_o advice_n thus_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o no_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v without_o magistracy_n nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la potestate_fw-la laica_fw-la obtinebimus_fw-la neminem_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la potestate_fw-la possumus_fw-la extrudere_fw-la abripere_fw-la expellere_fw-la these_o two_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o other_o of_o magistracy_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v like_o the_o presbyterial_a jurisdiction_n challenge_v may_v be_v instance_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o society_n family_n meeting_n religious_a or_o civil_a whereas_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n can_v so_o much_o as_o produce_v one_o single_a act_n exercise_v in_o a_o consistory_n or_o synod_n which_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o magistracy_n or_o of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o be_v not_o either_o compel_v the_o outward_a man_n or_o persuade_v the_o inward_a thus_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n to_o bring_v his_o son_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n must_v go_v about_o it_o either_o by_o persuasion_n or_o by_o compulsion_n hale_v he_o perforce_o to_o church_n hope_v that_o god_n may_v there_o work_v upon_o his_o heart_n thus_o a_o private_a church_n by_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o persuasion_n may_v win_v a_o brother_n but_o by_o the_o other_o jurisdiction_n will_v expel_v he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n one_o thing_n very_o considerable_a and_o which_o overthrow_v all_o jurisdiction_n which_o step_v between_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o magistracy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n be_v counsel_n and_o adv_v ce_fw-fr but_o in_o f●ro_fw-la interno_fw-la in_o the_o cou●t_n of_o conscience_n be_v command_n strict_a injunction_n with_o threaten_v that_o thing_n considerable_a i_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o division_n of_o power_n exercise_v in_o all_o society_n as_o of_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v either_o in_o nature_n philosophy_n or_o scripture_n that_o natural_o it_o branch_v into_o two_o by_o which_o dichotomy_n most_o truth_n a●e_n discover_v thus_o natural_a philosophy_n divide_v ●…ance_n into_o first_o and_o second_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sensitive_a creature_n into_o man_n and_o beast_n rational_a and_o irra●…nall_a thus_o the_o scripture_n divide_v angel_n into_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n into_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n the_o testament_n into_o new_a and_o old_a the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o whole_a man_n into_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n new_a man_n and_o old_a thing_n enjoy_v into_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a god_n kingdom_n into_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a and_o thus_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o power_n one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a two_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n or_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o magistracy_n two_o court_n one_o outward_a call_v forum_n externum_fw-la govern_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o impose_v law_n on_o he_o the_o other_o forum_n internum_fw-la govern_v the_o conscience_n persuade_v and_o convince_a it_o so_o for_o judgement_n and_o obedience_n judgement_n be_v either_o a_o command_a or_o counsel_v advise_v and_o may_v be_v call_v judgement_n of_o approbation_n obedience_n be_v either_o to_o command_n or_o counsel_n he_o be_v here_o a_o cunning_a oed●pus_n who_o can_v find_v room_n for_o ecclesiastical_a court_n judgement_n and_o law_n or_o find_v a_o medium_n at_o least_o of_o participation_n betwixt_o those_o two_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o coercive_a or_o of_o magistracy_n the_o other_o persuasive_a and_o exercise_v by_o persuasion_n such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n to_o which_o as_o st._n peter_n speak_v man_n yield_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n even_o all_o action_n where_o be_v man_n wisdom_n industry_n nature_n and_o god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n do_v concur_v do_v evident_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o dichotomy_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o what_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v interpose_v betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ministry_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o compulsion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o persuasion_n for_o example_n the_o act_n of_o magistracy_n be_v like_o the_o act_n of_o a_o ploughman_n who_o have_v a_o command_n over_o his_o ground_n to_o plough_v it_o dung_n it_o then_o harrow_v it_o and_o scatter_v his_o seed_n but_o the_o act_n of_o ministry_n or_o rather_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n convince_a and_o make_v the_o man_n to_o follow_v willing_o god_n call_v be_v like_o the_o other_o act_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ploughman_n as_o in_o god_n send_v the_o rain_n upon_o his_o plowed_a and_o sow_o land_n blessing_n or_o frustrate_v all_o his_o past_a labour_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o power_n next_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o how_o power_n be_v subordinate_a or_o coordinate_a i_o can_v never_o conceive_v that_o power_n can_v be_v branch_v but_o into_o two_o viz._n external_a and_o internal_a the_o internal_a power_n be_v either_o divine_a or_o of_o art_n the_o divine_a power_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a be_v upon_o these_o that_o be_v either_o convince_v or_o harden_v the_o extraordinary_a be_v either_o of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o miracle_n that_o of_o prophecy_n be_v either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o external_a power_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a private_a power_n be_v that_o freedom_n in_o every_o private_a man_n or_o society_n to_o act_v thing_n and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o the_o public_a be_v little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v and_o no_o way_n disturb_v which_o power_n do_v much_o belong_v to_o private_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o another_o place_n the_o public_a external_a power_n be_v either_o sovereign_a or_o subordinate_a and_o delegated_a the_o sovereign_a be_v either_o of_o legislation_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o subordinate_a be_v a_o power_n delegated_a by_o the_o sovereign_a to_o city_n province_n family_n society_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n as_o church_n school_n college_n hall_n university_n corporation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o external_a power_n command_v obedience_n under_o some_o penalty_n make_v law_n and_o compel_v the_o outward_a man_n wherewith_o master_n husband_n father_n hall_n corporation_n society_n church_n be_v invest_v but_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sovereign_a external_a power_n which_o we_o call_v power_n of_o magistracy_n here_o be_v no_o more_o room_n for_o ecclesiastical_a power_n then_o for_o marital_a paternal_a despoticall_a as_o neither_o for_o medicall_a if_o you_o will_v and_o so_o for_o pharmaceuticall_a military_a rural_a and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v a_o like_a subordinate_a to_o the_o sovereign_a external_a power_n call_v the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n for_o i_o do_v conceive_v that_o church-power_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o improper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o if_o the_o jurisdiction_n wherewith_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n may_v be_v invest_v be_v call_v medicall_a or_o physical_a since_o a_o minister_n a_o physician_n a_o merchant_n as_o such_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o jurisdiction_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o a_o constable_n or_o of_o a_o sergeant_n who_o as_o such_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o sure_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sergeant_n may_v less_o improper_o be_v call_v sergeantall_a then_o that_o of_o a_o churchman_n ecclesiastical_a the_o coordinate_a power_n when_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n the_o one_o be_v god_n spirit_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n the_o other_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n compel_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o

obedience_n which_o power_n i_o have_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v step_v between_o as_o medium_n either_o of_o participation_n or_o of_o negation_n although_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v also_o coordinate_a if_o not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n at_o least_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o power_n they_o say_v which_o be_v distinct_a both_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o this_o have_v already_o be_v disprove_v by_o reason_n i_o will_v allege_v but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o namely_o triglandius_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la against_o vedelius_fw-la as_o good_a as_o confess_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o where_o it_o must_v be_v place_v for_o in_o the_o description_n he_o make_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n about_o sacred_a thing_n and_o that_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o he_o call_v ecclesiastical_a he_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o presbyterian_a ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v depose_v and_o make_v law_n authoritative_o as_o they_o speak_v though_o i_o say_v he_o call_v that_o power_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o it_o have_v but_o mere_o the_o name_n of_o it_o for_o he_o give_v such_o a_o description_n to_o it_o as_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o prefa●…_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n seat_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n strike_v at_o the_o soul_n and_o intrinsical_o affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o mean_a for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v so_o much_o noble_a than_o the_o civil_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o salvation_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o temporal_a prosperity_n but_o this_o power_n none_o of_o the_o divine_n attribute_n to_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o description_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a presbyterian_a power_n such_o as_o mr._n gillespie_n will_v give_v we_o for_o excommunication_n do_v not_o strike_v at_o the_o soul_n but_o at_o the_o body_n and_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o liken_n it_o to_o do_v show_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n philip._n 3._o v._n 10._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o v._n 16._o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o v._n 12._o which_o property_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o make_v law_n in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o vote_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o one_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o obedience_n yet_o my_o reverend_a ●…nd_n mr._n caesar_n calandrin_n conceive_v that_o triglandius_n by_o the_o key_n understand_v both_o key_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o discipline_n to_o that_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o triglandius_n description_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o order_v the_o outward_a man_n by_o discipline_n 2._o that_o a_o key_n be_v a_o admission_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o a_o visible_a assembly_n 3._o a_o key_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o get_v in_o those_o that_o be_v without_o if_o they_o please_v to_o come_v in_o willing_o not_o to_o force_v they_o in_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v nor_o to_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o be_v within_o by_o excommunication_n except_o they_o desire_v to_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o they_o use_v to_o expel_v man_n with_o staff_n and_o cudgel_n but_o not_o with_o a_o key_n except_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o wrong_a end_n and_o to_o a_o wrong_a use_n what_o triglandius_n say_v that_o this_o power_n none_o of_o the_o divine_n attribute_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v true_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o convert_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n which_o indeed_o none_o of_o the_o divine_n ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o power_n of_o presbyterian_a ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o divine_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o bullingerus_n musculus_fw-la gualterus_n great_a and_o famous_a divine_n who_o take_v off_o from_o the_o minister_n all_o such_o presbyterial_a power_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n even_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o he_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sacred_a thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o afford_v no_o room_n for_o presbyterian_a power_n to_o interpose_v between_o the_o power_n whereof_o we_o have_v just_a now_o see_v the_o description_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n these_o be_v his_o word_n ch_n 16._o p._n 317._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o deliberate_v what_o religion_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v exercise_v among_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o do_v remove_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o abuse_v indeed_o his_o power_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o his_o power_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o power_n the_o magistrate_n do_v these_o thing_n be_v it_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a if_o civil_a than_o some_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o civil_a if_o ecclesiastical_a i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v coordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o minister_n power_n or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o subordinate_a it_o be_v all_o i_o say_v if_o coordinate_a than_o it_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o absurd_a to_o fain_o two_o equal_a power_n and_o judicatories_n over_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o matter_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o another_o place_n to_o clear_v all_o mistake_n about_o subordination_n of_o power_n 1._o when_o we_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o subordination_n of_o function_n for_o neither_o the_o function_n of_o physician_n merchant_n professor_n of_o art_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o minister_n be_v subordinate_a to_o magistracy_n but_o that_o whatever_o jurisdiction_n minister_n physician_n merchant_n or_o professor_n of_o art_n have_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o indeed_o this_o have_v be_v one_o great_a cause_n to_o deny_v a_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a to_o civil_a because_o person_n and_o function_n and_o the_o affair_n about_o these_o function_n have_v always_o be_v separate_v this_o error_n have_v soon_o creep_v in_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o rule_n must_v be_v also_o separate_v but_o if_o jurisdiction_n have_v need_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o distinct_a because_o function_n be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o state_n as_o there_o be_v professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o since_o function_n that_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o magistracy_n make_v no_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n much_o less_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o magistracy_n that_o be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n have_v need_n to_o have_v several_a jurisdiction_n and_o indeed_o the_o affinity_n be_v great_a both_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a and_o for_o many_o 1000_o year_n the_o same_o person_n have_v be_v invest_v with_o they_o both_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o some_o who_o because_o a_o jurisdiction_n be_v from_o god_n and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o be_v not_o the_o marital_a or_o paternal_a power-subordinate_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v not_o despoticall_a power_n subordinate_a to_o god_n colos_n 4._o and_o yet_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n aught_o to_o exercise_v their_o power_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o magistrate_n only_o for_o they_o must_v do_v it_o as_o servant_n 1._o ●n_n all_o just_a and_o lawful_a thing_n 2._o not_o with_o a_o eye-submission_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o servant_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o subject_a to_o christ_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n though_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n at_o all_o 4._o this_o consideration_n will_v remove_v many_o mistake_n that_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v that_o a_o power_n a_o command_n a_o law_n a_o precept_n may_v be_v both_o from_o god_n &_o from_o the_o

natural_a power_n right_a liberty_n and_o prudence_n in_o order_v all_o kind_n of_o affair_n society_n and_o family_n be_v not_o otherwise_o distinct_a in_o kind_n or_o species_n than_o a_o yard_n that_o measure_a cloth_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o measure_a serge_n as_o a_o yard_n be_v alike_o appliable_a to_o silk_n and_o thread_n and_o the_o same_o hammer_n will_v knock_v in_o a_o iron_n nail_n and_o a_o wooden_a pin_n so_o the_o same_o power_n and_o prudence_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o a_o college_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o a_o man_n be_v at_o once_o a_o member_n of_o a_o family_n hall_n city_n parliament_z church_n do_v not_o act_v always_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o relation_n function_n and_o place_n public_a or_o private_a not_o act_v as_o a_o physician_n father_n or_o husband_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o church-member_n but_o as_o a_o free_a member_n of_o a_o society_n thus_o a_o member_n of_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n join_v in_o consultation_n with_o his_o brethren_n in_o a_o case_n of_o physic_n as_o a_o physician_n but_o in_o make_v law_n regulate_v the_o practice_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o apothecary_n entrench_v upon_o the_o physician_n he_o do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o physician_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o as_o a_o person_n invest_v with_o judicial_a power_n from_o the_o state_n the_o same_o physician_n in_o a_o parliament_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o physic_n and_o of_o physician_n to_o be_v regulate_v may_v speak_v pertinent_o of_o his_o art_n as_o a_o physician_n but_o do_v not_o vote_n &_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n about_o physic_n as_o a_o physician_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n likewise_o to_o be_v sure_a by_o what_o right_a pastor_n and_o people_n act_v in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n and_o action_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o church-member_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o act_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o church-member_n or_o as_o they_o be_v act_n of_o ruler_n and_o member_n of_o a_o society_n the_o act_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v to_o discharge_v all_o ministerial_a function_n command_v in_o the_o reveal_v word_n and_o not_o declare_v by_o any_o dictate_v of_o nature_n in_o those_o act_n i_o see_v no_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o over_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o act_n of_o church-member_n as_o such_o be_v either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o pastor_n or_o of_o one_o member_n to_o another_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o pastor_n the_o act_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o minister_n rule_v they_o and_o dispense_n unto_o they_o the_o word_n they_o may_v have_v that_o liberty_n to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o of_o beroea_n who_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o as_o st._n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o assent_v to_o any_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v be_v assent_v unto_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o suffrage_n but_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v order_n and_o discipline_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o constitution_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o that_o by_o they_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o violate_v and_o pervert_v the_o act_n of_o church-member_n relate_v one_o to_o another_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n to_o forgive_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o to_o prefer_v another_o before_o himself_o the_o act_n of_o pastor_n and_o church-member_n as_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o power_n common_a to_o all_o other_o society_n be_v 1._o to_o do_v all_o thing_n orderly_o 2._o to_o make_v a_o discipline_n suitable_a to_o time_n and_o place_n since_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o positive_a precept_n concern_v the_o same_o 3._o to_o oblige_v every_o member_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o discipline_n vote_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n 4._o to_o admit_v and_o expel_v the_o member_n which_o by_o the_o major_a part_n be_v think_v fit_a so_o to_o be_v many_o other_o act_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o member_n not_o as_o church-member_n as_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o superior_a tribunal_n as_o magistracy_n or_o synod_n in_o case_n of_o wrong_n sustain_v for_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o just_a defence_n to_o wrong_v by_o any_o other_o right_o than_o a_o member_n of_o any_o society_n shall_v do_v thus_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v in_o a_o church_n way_n be_v persecute_v or_o assault_v in_o their_o temple_n by_o rude_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o oppose_v a_o just_a defence_n by_o weapon_n or_o otherwise_o as_o church-member_n but_o as_o man_n invest_v with_o natural_a power_n against_o a_o unjust_a violence_n in_o short_a minister_n and_o people_n have_v many_o act_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o christian_a duty_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o church_n be_v like_a in_o that_o to_o a_o physician_n who_o do_v not_o build_v as_o a_o physician_n or_o to_o a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n carry_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n who_o act_v then_o the_o part_n of_o a_o letter-bearer_n thus_o a_o father_n have_v a_o power_n over_o his_o son_n by_o a_o natural_a paternal_a right_n but_o he_o do_v instruct_v he_o in_o a_o gospel_n way_n by_o a_o paternal_a christian_a right_a and_o duty_n ground_v upon_o a_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n establish_v a_o religion_n by_o a_o natural_a right_n power_n and_o duty_n annex_v to_o all_o sovereignty_n to_o order_v sacred_a thing_n with_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v overthrow_v the_o false_a worship_n and_o do_v set_v up_o protestant_a religion_n not_o only_o by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o queen_n mary_n have_v but_o also_o by_o a_o positive_a right_n as_o principal_a church-member_n as_o ezechiah_n josiah_n etc._n etc._n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v head_n and_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o thing_n law_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v also_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o likewise_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n either_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n be_v concern_v god_n worship_n or_o humane_a policy_n or_o because_o god_n or_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n regulate_v their_o commonwealth_n be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n divine_a because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o humane_a because_o they_o order_v all_o affair_n about_o i_o and_o thou_o right_a and_o wrong_n and_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n likewise_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v institute_v with_o great_a wisdom_n by_o magistrate_n and_o council_n which_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n divine_a because_o they_o further_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n humane_a because_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n and_o may_v suffer_v alteration_n and_o reformation_n so_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o way_n of_o divine_a right_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o institution_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n because_o command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o humane_a authority_n the_o very_a call_n of_o synod_n which_o they_o say_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n both_o for_o their_o institution_n which_o be_v apostolic_a and_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o they_o none_o but_o a_o papist_n do_v yet_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n right_a thus_o fast_v prayer_n public_a humiliation_n though_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o precept_n be_v also_o of_o humane_a right_n as_o command_v and_o order_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o public_a way_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o good_a king_n of_o iuda_n right_a and_o none_o can_v blame_v they_o for_o it_o to_o command_v fast_v and_o prayer_n last_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o way_n of_o humane_a right_n and_o make_v by_o man_n and_o have_v for_o their_o object_n the_o regulate_v of_o humane_a affair_n as_o be_v the_o law_n concern_v conduit-pipe_n building_n forest_n chace_n etc._n etc._n may_v convenient_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n because_o by_o divine_a right_n they_o

themselves_o with_o a_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n improper_o so_o call_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o opposite_a member_n of_o power_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v a_o silent_a confession_n that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o since_o they_o can_v yet_o find_v no_o name_n for_o it_o i_o have_v one_o division_n more_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n bring_v by_o amyraldus_n and_o some_o other_o quite_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o dichotomie_n but_o a_o trichotomie_n not_o a_o division_n into_o two_o but_o three_o coordinate_a power_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o second_o to_o lay-elders_a and_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o three_o appertain_v to_o minister_n these_o three_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o make_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o synod_n where_o the_o magistrate_n have_v his_o ecclesiastical_a indirect_a extrinsecall_n power_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o minister_n have_v their_o intrin●…call_n direct_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o lay-elders_a have_v a_o less_o intrinsical_v direct_v ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o it_o have_v not_o find_v a_o name_n yet_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o neither_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o minister_n but_o a_o mongrel_n ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v perform_v by_o their_o power_n those_o act_n that_o belong_v either_o to_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n amyraldus_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o any_o voice_n but_o consultative_a not_o deliberative_a and_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o that_o power_n they_o say_v they_o have_v common_a with_o the_o magistrate_n who_o over_o and_o above_o have_v his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o lay-elders_a have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o last_o the_o minister_n have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o both_o the_o bare_a relate_v of_o these_o division_n of_o power_n and_o modification_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o authority_n to_o witness_v their_o nullity_n and_o vanity_n yet_o three_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n namely_o martyr_n musculus_fw-la and_o gualterus_n will_v have_v the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v abolish_v martyr_n loc_fw-fr come_v 13._o class_n 4._o §_o 9_o show_v the_o little_a need_n of_o multiply_a power_n whenas_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o david_n solomon_n josias_n be_v civil_a magistrate_n do_v think_v that_o religion_n belong_v to_o their_o care_n and_o constantinus_n theodosius_n justinianus_n have_v no_o great_a thought_n then_o to_o constitute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n musculus_fw-la be_v yet_o more_o pregnant_a loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr magistratibus_fw-la what_o hinder_v i_o pray_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v do_v neither_o by_o the_o church_n itself_o nor_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v do_v command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o magistrate_n within_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o repress_v the_o evil_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n a_o little_a low_o he_o have_v these_o express_a and_o golden_a word_n the_o way_n and_o nature_n of_o government_n can_v bear_v that_o in_o the_o same_o people_n there_o be_v two_o authentic_a power_n two_o diverse_a legislation_n and_o domination_n except_o it_o be_v by_o subordination_n as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o two_o head_n in_o one_o body_n gualterus_n homil._n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v no_o less_o express_v they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a jurisdiction_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o way_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o little_a low_o the_o same_o then_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o no_o need_n there_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a senate_n take_v upon_o they_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o may_v be_v censor_n of_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o a_o great_a commonwealth_n where_o ordinary_a magistrate_n can_v attend_v all_o business_n but_o these_o be_v create_v by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v all_o by_o his_o command_n and_o not_o lie_v a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n such_o passage_n and_o many_o more_o i_o allege_v in_o my_o paraenesis_n p._n 16._o and_o 17._o no_o marvel_n if_o those_o that_o recede_v from_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v knit_v themselves_o such_o net_n and_o wind_n of_o power_n in_o which_o while_n they_o think_v to_o be_v safe_a they_o lose_v themselves_o with_o the_o help_n of_o those_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o power_n m._n gillespie_n stretch_v and_o shorten_v his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o a_o leathern_a point_n sometime_o lengthen_v it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o by_o one_o end_n and_o sometime_o give_v both_o end_n and_o the_o middle_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o more_o place_n out_o of_o mr._n gillespy_v book_n by_o which_o his_o art_n will_v appear_v in_o extend_v and_o contract_v his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n one_o while_o make_v the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o share_v the_o power_n between_o they_o another_z while_z giving_z to_o either_o all_o or_o nothing_o pag._n 263._o speak_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v useful_a say_v he_o and_o helpful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n magistracy_n be_v serviceable_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o scandal_n to_o promote_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o one_o another_o but_o how_o not_o perfect_o but_o protanto_n not_o every_o way_n but_o more_o svo_fw-la not_o intrinsical_o but_o extrinsecal_o not_o primary_o but_o secondary_o not_o direct_o but_o ex_fw-la consequent●_n not_o sub_fw-la formalitate_fw-la scandali_fw-la but_o sub_fw-la formalitate_fw-la criminis_fw-la or_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n but_o of_o crime_n i_o allege_v this_o not_o to_o confute_v it_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o nullity_n of_o such_o division_n what_o a_o lame_a and_o impotent_a thing_n be_v eccle●asticall_a power_n that_o need_v so_o many_o wooden_a leg_n and_o crutch_n but_o i_o pray_v do_v not_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v blasphemy_n as_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o contagious_a offence_n communicative_a to_o other_o pag._n 264._o the_o coercive_a part_n in_o compel_v the_o obstinate_a and_o unruly_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o synodical_a sentence_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o be_v a_o executioner_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o church_n officer_n or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v by_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o constrain_v all_o man_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n god_n forbid_v the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o not_o only_a judicio_fw-la apprehensivo_fw-la by_o understanding_n and_o apprehend_v aright_o what_o it_o be_v but_o judicio_fw-la discretivo_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n reason_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o doubt_o add_v his_o authority_n thereto_o in_o which_o judge_v he_o do_v judicare_fw-la not_o judicem_fw-la agere_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v judex_fw-la suarum_fw-la actionum_fw-la he_o judge_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o add_v his_o civil_a authority_n to_o this_o or_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o church-officer_n and_o do_v not_o concur_v therewith_o except_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n whoever_o examine_v narrow_o the_o extent_n of_o power_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n will_v soon_o discover_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o he_o make_v all_o synodical_a or_o presbyterian_a power_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o a_o coercive_a power_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o

necessary_a in_o every_o judicatorie_a not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o court_n of_o mr._n calandrin_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o cite_v the_o party_n they_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v if_o he_o will_v not_o come_v they_o have_v no_o remedy_n they_o can_v compel_v he_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o witness_n nor_o evidence_n of_o the_o case_n and_o therefore_o can_v pronounce_v sentence_n 3._o the_o absolution_n must_v be_v null_a when_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o shall_v stand_v 4._o neither_o do_v they_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v not_o absolve_v who_o they_o condemn_v 5._o they_o can_v put_v their_o sentence_n in_o execution_n 6._o this_o can_v be_v no_o court_n which_o the_o arraign_v can_v dismiss_v when_o he_o please_v 14._o i_o shall_v willing_o admit_v two_o court_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v large_o in_o my_o paraenesis_n one_o call_v forum_n externum_fw-la the_o external_a court_n or_o the_o court_n of_o magistracy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o power_n in_o all_o assembly_n and_o society_n of_o man_n as_o church_n synod_n presbytery_n family_n school_n college_n corporation_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o call_v forum_n internum_fw-la or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o conscience_n 1._o in_o this_o god_n have_v set_v a_o tribunal_n a_o judge_n a_o witness_n a_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n 2._o in_o that_o all_o be_v carry_v by_o outward_a evidence_n whether_o in_o a_o synod_n presbytery_n or_o any_o other_o court_n 3._o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n of_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n that_o have_v the_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a 4._o in_o this_o obedience_n be_v due_a for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o law_n ordinance_n and_o command_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o approbation_n &_o discretion_n apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a just_a and_o holy_a 5._o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a stress_n of_o obligation_n lay_v then_o in_o that_o so_o that_o as_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n a_o man_n be_v oblige_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o that_o of_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o any_o law_n injunction_n or_o command_n of_o magistrate_n pastor_n synod_n presbytery_n church_n till_o after_o they_o have_v be_v there_o review_v and_o approve_v of_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o court_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o case_n propound_v by_o mr._n calandrin_n the_o minister_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o another_o man_n court_n or_o conscience_n and_o in_o that_o court_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v he_o will_v put_v a_o great_a tie_n than_o the_o magistrate_n do_v upon_o any_o man_n as_o to_o bind_v he_o not_o to_o appeal_v from_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o court_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o remove_v the_o cause_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o minister_n court_n to_o his_o own_o court_n neither_o be_v the_o minister_n judge_n in_o the_o other_o court_n except_o by_o a_o delegated_a power_n from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o a_o assirmed_a power_n of_o magistracy_n bind_v either_o to_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n neither_o from_o that_o court_n do_v i_o think_v that_o mr._n calandrin_n will_v bind_v a_o man_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o his_o conscience_n 15._o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o the_o case_n propound_v by_o mr._n calandrin_n we_o have_v act_n of_o function_n but_o none_o otherwise_o of_o jurisdiction_n then_o in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o physician_n who_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o sick_a patient_n either_o be_v alone_o or_o sit_v in_o a_o college_n among_o his_o brethren_n i_o may_v make_v to_o exercise_v a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o parallel_v the_o physician_n with_o the_o pastor_n the_o patient_a with_o the_o penitent_a the_o college_n of_o physician_n with_o the_o consistory_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o patient_a with_o the_o absolve_v of_o the_o penitent_a and_o so_o make_v the_o case_n propound_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n applyable_a to_o the_o medicall_a jurisdiction_n change_v only_o the_o person_n yes_o i_o may_v show_v that_o a_o parallel_n be_v make_v the_o medicall_a will_v outvie_v the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v less_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o more_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n office_n extend_v more_o to_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n then_o to_o that_o of_o body_n 2._o physician_n more_o proper_o cure_v disease_n than_o minister_n pardon_v sin_n 3._o physician_n judgement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o disease_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o minister_n judgement_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o their_o sentence_n be_v more_o peremptory_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o more_o particular_n at_o least_o i_o can_v so_o match_v both_o jurisdiction_n as_o to_o make_v they_o alike_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n mr._n calandrin_n in_o a_o postscript_n give_v several_a exception_n against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o paraenesis_n of_o the_o two_o court_n he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v call_v a_o court_n improper_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o court_n of_o magistracy_n but_o it_o have_v the_o necessary_a condition_n require_v in_o a_o court_n and_o that_o name_v it_o have_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o divine_n philosopher_n schoolman_n heathen_n papist_n and_o protestant_n none_o doubt_v of_o it_o whereas_o many_o have_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o forum_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la and_o none_o of_o those_o that_o admit_v such_o a_o forum_n or_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_z as_o they_o have_v confess_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v improper_o so_o call_v so_o have_v they_o think_v no_o less_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n he_o also_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v no_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n because_o exercise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n and_o say_v be_v not_o preach_v as_o much_o a_o act_n of_o the_o external_a court_n as_o excommunication_n when_o both_o be_v do_v alike_o with_o word_n outward_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o external_a act_n perform_v by_o outward_a move_n of_o the_o lip_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n and_o so_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o man_n as_o buy_v sell_v walk_a strike_v with_o a_o hammer_n eat_v drink_v and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n not_o because_o they_o be_v juridical_a act_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o matter_n not_o only_o of_o suit_n and_o controversy_n depend_v on_o the_o court_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o law_n and_o order_n make_v in_o the_o same_o court_n as_o if_o a_o man_n preach_v not_o at_o all_o or_o preach_v amiss_o and_o erroneous_o or_o seditious_o that_o act_n of_o he_o may_v create_v a_o action_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o man_n so_o may_v all_o other_o action_n i_o have_v name_v as_o if_o one_o sell_v another_o man_n ware_n unknown_a to_o he_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o a_o undue_a place_n and_o time_n if_o he_o strike_v his_o neighbour_n with_o a_o hammer_n and_o so_o one_o may_v make_v a_o induction_n of_o all_o action_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v no_o forinsecall_a act_n but_o be_v either_o natural_a moral_a action_n or_o act_n of_o function_n and_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n as_o in_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a in_o a_o seaman_n to_o set_v his_o ship_n to_o sail_v in_o a_o merchant_n to_z vend_fw-mi his_o ware_n and_o so_o in_o a_o divine_a to_o do_v the_o act_n of_o his_o function_n all_o which_o be_v action_n perform_v outward_o in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o forinsecall_v and_o by_o reason_n that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o outward_a act_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o buy_v sell_v and_o walk_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o forinsecall_n and_o juridical_a act_n bind_v man_n to_o outward_a obedience_n either_o active_o or_o passive_o and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o juridical_a act_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n but_o such_o a_o act_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v none_o to_o outward_a obedience_n except_o he_o be_v first_o inward_o convince_v though_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o matter_n

handle_v in_o a_o forinsecall_a court_n as_o well_o as_o buy_v and_o sell_v which_o be_v no_o forinsecall_a act_n as_o excommunicate_v be_v thus_o mr._n calandrin_n see_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v very_o consistent_a that_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n be_v do_v in_o the_o forum_n externum_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o act_n or_o action_n of_o that_o forum_n 2._o that_o preach_v need_v not_o to_o be_v a_o action_n of_o that_o forum_n for_o that_o it_o be_v perform_v outward_o as_o well_o as_o excommunication_n it_o may_v be_v for_o i_o have_v not_o now_o my_o paraenesis_n by_o i_o i_o refer_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o forum_n internum_fw-la or_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o i_o do_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o of_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o outward_a preach_n as_o believe_v love_a trust_v all_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n this_o serve_v for_o answer_v to_o what_o he_o say_v next_o if_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n for_o all_o it_o have_v external_a act_n may_v nevertheless_o belong_v to_o the_o forum_n internum_fw-la why_o may_v not_o the_o key_n of_o censure_n as_o well_o since_o both_o be_v alike_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o handle_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v outward_o pronounce_v be_v a_o act_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o function_n perform_v in_o the_o forum_n externum_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o preach_n to_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o act_n perform_v in_o the_o forum_n internum_fw-la or_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o key_n of_o censure_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o outward_a man_n however_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v affect_v and_o compel_v to_o a_o outward_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o forum_n internum_fw-la in_o which_o such_o act_n as_o preach_v to_o the_o heart_n love_v believe_a deny_v once_o self_n be_v perform_v what_o he_o say_v that_o both_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o censure_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n prove_v not_o that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o external_a act_n of_o a_o external_a jurisdiction_n for_o a_o act_n of_o outward_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o forum_n externum_fw-la may_v produce_v a_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o forum_n internum_fw-la even_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n such_o effect_n may_v excommunicationbr_n forth_o though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n and_o outward_a jurisdiction_n so_o may_v the_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o malefactor_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n pass_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n &_o of_o the_o forum_n externum_fw-la in_o short_a there_o be_v but_o two_o court_n conceivable_a one_o external_a the_o other_o internal_a this_o of_o the_o conscience_n the_o other_o of_o magistracy_n i_o know_v no_o medium_n between_o they_o two_o no_o more_o then_o betwixt_o command_n and_o counsel_n and_o betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n minister_n be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n by_o a_o succession_n not_o of_o ordination_n but_o providence_n the_o plea_n for_o succession_n be_v romanish_a minister_n be_v no_o successor_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o judaical_a priest_n but_o to_o the_o prophet_n since_o no_o religion_n can_v stand_v without_o a_o church_n and_o meeting_n of_o christian_n about_o divine_a worship_n and_o no_o church_n without_o government_n and_o no_o government_n without_o governor_n which_o the_o river_n assembly_n call_v church-officer_n and_o no_o governor_n without_o a_o command_a power_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o govern_v other_o by_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o inquire_v into_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o call_n of_o the_o church-officer_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 3._o whether_o all_o church-officer_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o the_o river_n assembly_n seem_v to_o say_v 4._o by_o what_o rule_n and_o discipline_n they_o be_v to_o govern_v for_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n i_o have_v handle_v that_o subject_n at_o large_a in_o my_o paraenesis_n i_o make_v the_o calling_n to_o be_v as_o much_o of_o divine_a authority_n as_o the_o reverend_a minister_n of_o london_n do_v in_o their_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o more_o holding_z that_o they_o have_v no_o call_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n immediate_o that_o their_o mission_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o church-minister_n people_n and_o magistrate_n about_o receive_v a_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o send_v he_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n call_v and_o mission_n and_o public_o to_o declare_v their_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o accept_v of_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o for_o all_o these_o follow_a act_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppose_v before_o a_o man_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o save_v soul_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o his_o internal_a call_n or_o rather_o his_o disposition_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o consecrate_v his_o life_n time_n and_o study_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n thereunto_o call_v 2._o the_o act_n which_o do_v make_v up_o his_o external_a call_n and_o by_o which_o man_n acknowledge_v god_n call_v be_v 1._o a_o examen_fw-la by_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o grave_n pious_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o take_v the_o ministry_n upon_o himself_o of_o his_o part_n ability_n learning_n doctrine_n also_o of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o they_o must_v testify_v public_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o they_o hold_v he_o every_o way_n fit_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n require_v his_o pain_n among_o they_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v their_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o administer_v unto_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o act_n though_o it_o have_v much_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o seem_v to_o depend_v on_o man_n will_n and_o choice_n yet_o in_o a_o right-constituted_n church_n and_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o good_a man_n meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n call_v concur_v with_o the_o choice_n make_v by_o man_n thus_o ezech._n 33._o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n declare_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o whatever_o watchman_n the_o people_n shall_v choose_v he_o will_v repute_v that_o choice_n to_o be_v his_o act_n in_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v those_o that_o shall_v slight_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o watchman_n and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o god_n warning_n and_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o watchman_n for_o his_o fail_v in_o the_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n do_v much_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v chap_v 2._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o right_n where_o i_o show_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n to_o be_v also_o of_o divine_a right_n this_o observation_n i_o have_v from_o my_o precious_a and_o learned_a friend_n mr._n sadler_n and_o much_o may_v a_o man_n say_v upon_o it_o to_o show_v that_o as_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o in_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n divine_a and_o humane_a right_n government_n law_n injunction_n command_n go_v along_o together_o without_o need_v to_o be_v part_v into_o two_o coordinate_a distinct_a class_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o other_o which_o they_o call_v civil_a one_o may_v also_o thereby_o see_v that_o much_o labour_n be_v lose_v in_o assert_v the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o the_o ministry_n as_o if_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o humane_a right_n or_o as_o if_o a_o call_v from_o man_n be_v not_o also_o a_o divine_a call_n for_o if_o magistrate_n and_o people_n shall_v choose_v themselves_o a_o watchman_n over_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o act_n be_v repute_v a_o divine_a choice_n and_o a_o divine_a installing_n in_o the_o call_n as_o well_o as_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o

and_z no_o superinduction_n of_o character_n power_n duty_n gift_n or_o licence_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o ordain_v minister_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o by_o any_o act_n of_o they_o of_o deposition_n or_o exauctoration_n only_o every_o one_o withdraw_v his_o feather_n protection_n and_o countenance_n the_o magistrate_n withdraw_v his_o licence_n the_o minister_n say_v they_o will_v not_o hereafter_o hold_v he_o a_o fellow_n and_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o the_o people_n declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o man_n and_o profess_v they_o will_v make_v use_n no_o further_o of_o his_o ministry_n which_o act_n be_v no_o more_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o refuse_v to_o take_v physic_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o physician_n chapter_n xiii_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o minister_n power_n and_o of_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n amyraldus_n and_o mr._n lightfoot_v judicious_a exposition_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o rule_v be_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a contend_v for_o mr._n gillespy_v argument_n answer_v next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whole_o the_o same_o with_o that_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o power_n not_o force_v the_o body_n but_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o convince_a the_o heart_n rule_v the_o affection_n and_o bring_v they_o captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o power_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n either_o in_o the_o same_o word_n or_o in_o equivalent_a term_n and_o yet_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o understand_v by_o it_o a_o presbyterian_a synodical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o depose_v excommunicate_v and_o of_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n authoritative_o but_o always_o mean_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o v._n 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 14._o and_o chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 19_o 20._o ephes_n 3._o v._n 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 5._o a_o power_n by_o excellency_n call_v power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o by_o which_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o v._n 12_o 13._o which_o no_o man_n can_v withstand_v act._n 6._o v._n 10._o by_o which_o the_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v and_o man_n turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o v._n 18._o prick_v burn_a and_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n hope_v joy_n act._n 2._o v._n 7._o luc._n 24._o v._n 32._o dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n hebr._n 4._o v._o 16._o where_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n except_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n incarnate_a before_o who_o all_o thing_n create_v be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a it_o be_v a_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n philipp_n 3._o v._n 10._o also_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o v._n 4._o a_o power_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o darkness_n act._n 26._o 18._o col._n 1._o v._n 13._o a_o power_n describe_v in_o magnificent_a term_n and_o mighty_o emphatical_a 2_o corinth_n 10._o v._n 6._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o power_n call_v otherwise_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o which_o the_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o word_n by_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v more_o hard_a and_o bind_v i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v no_o other_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o the_o church-officer_n though_o proper_o speak_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o commit_v to_o minister_n as_o the_o word_n be_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o word_n that_o bear_v the_o key_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o those_o key_n as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o know_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n convince_v and_o convert_v and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o who_o only_o apprehend_v his_o office_n of_o be_v the_o word-bearer_n but_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o its_o efficacy_n and_o working_n amyraldus_n thes_n 10._o de_fw-la 5._o falso_fw-la dictis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o that_o power_n consist_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n whatsoever_o in_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o preach_v and_o approve_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o like_a credit_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o whatever_o they_o say_v be_v amiss_o or_o false_a be_v likewise_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v pronounce_v so_o in_o heaven_n &_o this_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v 2._o in_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o vexation_n by_o satan_n upon_o those_o that_o dishonour_a christianity_n 3._o in_o free_v those_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o forgive_a their_o sin_n he_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o express_v and_o diffuse_v upon_o this_o subject_n but_o i_o study_v brevity_n which_o make_v i_o i_o do_v not_o here_o insert_v his_o own_o word_n in_o latin_a but_o however_o he_o say_v enough_o to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o presbyterian_n build_v their_o excommunication_n which_o hitherto_o be_v main_o support_v by_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o two_o chief_a stay_n namely_o this_o place_n of_o matth._n 18._o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o fail_v there_o now_o remain_v but_o a_o poor_a single_a crutch_n to_o draw_v along_o excommunication_n cut_v out_o of_o these_o word_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n mr._n lightfoot_n a_o exceed_a learned_a and_o reverend_a divine_a give_v a_o very_a probable_a exposition_n of_o the_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v in_o his_o harmony_n matth._n 16._o which_o doubtless_o do_v carry_v in_o it_o more_o solidity_n and_o weight_n than_o the_o vulgar_a explication_n give_v by_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n and_o other_o of_o the_o power_n of_o censure_v excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o some_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o practice_n and_o some_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o some_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n prohibit_v be_v now_o to_o be_v permit_v and_o some_o thing_n permit_v to_o be_v now_o prohibit_v so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n christ_n promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n that_o what_o they_o allow_v to_o stand_v in_o practice_n shall_v stand_v and_o what_o to_o fall_v shall_v fall_v in_o short_a what_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o exposition_n be_v the_o more_o receivable_a because_o the_o greek_a text_n speak_v not_o of_o bind_v or_o lose_v person_n but_o thing_n say_v not_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v but_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v dispense_v with_o or_o oblige_v unto_o he_o also_o on_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5._o parallel_n this_o place_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o joh._n 20._o v._n 22._o who_o sin_n yea_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o that_o power_n be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o by_o which_o they_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n heal_v disease_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o power_n to_o work_v the_o same_o miracle_n which_o exposition_n strengthen_v the_o precedent_n which_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o miraculous_a power_n confer_v on_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o miracle_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whereby_o they_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o heal_v disease_n they_o also_o

in_o several_a act_n of_o they_o as_o when_o they_o convert_v other_o which_o otherwise_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o when_o a_o brother_n forgive_v hearty_o a_o brother_n and_o beseech_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o or_o a_o wrong_a party_n complain_v to_o god_n in_o secret_a of_o a_o notable_a injury_n receive_v open_o for_o which_o he_o can_v have_v satisfaction_n by_o man_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o private_a man_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o word_n matth._n 18._o v._n 18._o as_o theophylactus_n erastus_n and_o gualterus_n expound_v they_o but_o this_o private_a man_n do_v not_o by_o any_o duty_n inherent_a in_o their_o outward_a call_n and_o office_n but_o by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n who_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o weak_a simple_a woman_n or_o artificer_n either_o to_o confound_v or_o convert_v the_o great_a and_o wise_a one_o of_o the_o world_n sometime_o bind_v and_o lose_v without_o any_o intervention_n of_o private_a man_n prayer_n and_o complaint_n but_o only_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o great_a oppression_n sustain_v even_o when_o the_o party_n oppress_v be_v take_v away_o or_o of_o blood_n shed_v which_o as_o it_o do_v cry_v to_o heaven_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o minister_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o any_o other_o person_n as_o lay-elders_a and_o member_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v a_o commission_n by_o half_n so_o as_o that_o some_o church-officer_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o the_o river_n assembly_n ascribe_v to_o all_o church-officer_n indifferent_o that_o power_n who_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n i_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n help_v of_o government_n of_o which_o ambrose_n speak_v and_o such_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v but_o that_o they_o have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o government_n &_o have_v not_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n i_o read_v not_o where_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o antiquity_n for_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v so_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o qualification_n will_v admit_v a_o division_n as_o that_o lay-elders_a shall_v have_v but_o a_o share_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o key_n and_o minister_n shall_v have_v they_o entire_o whosoever_o read_v the_o outlandish_a divine_n all_o presbyterian_n will_v find_v that_o they_o ascribe_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o other_o church-officer_n than_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o what_o power_n other_o officer_n as_o lay-elders_a have_v be_v mere_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o as_o maresius_n say_v by_o communication_n loco_fw-la 15._o §_o 75._o these_o be_v his_o word_n sic_fw-la residet_fw-la penes_fw-la senatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la proprie_fw-la sit_fw-la radicaliter_fw-la in_o pastoribus_fw-la in_fw-la senioribus_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la illis_fw-la assident_fw-la communicative_a so_o capellus_n the_o sium_fw-la parte_fw-la priore_fw-la divide_v the_o church-officer_n thes_n 32._o give_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o pastor_n not_o the_o rector_n pastor_n habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la docendi_fw-la arguendi_fw-la &_o increpandi_fw-la &_o si_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la à_fw-la sacris_fw-la arcendi_fw-la atque_fw-la submovendi_fw-la quod_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la so_o that_o they_o do_v but_o claw_v the_o other_o church-officer_n with_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n which_o as_o maresius_n speak_v be_v radical_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n speak_v a_o great_a divine_a who_o i_o allege_v paraene_n p._n 600._o when_o lay-man_n sit_v in_o council_n and_o there_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n as_o judge_n about_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n this_o be_v do_v more_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o pastor_n then_o by_o any_o right_a or_o ancient_a custom_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v convertible_a and_o equivalent_a term_n in_o a_o proposition_n so_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o more_o divisible_a than_o the_o other_o now_o sure_o it_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o less_o measure_n of_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o lay-elders_a and_o a_o great_a to_o minister_n for_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o power_n of_o introduce_v man_n into_o the_o church_n either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a special_o that_o power_n by_o which_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o be_v perform_v by_o half_n as_o that_o the_o lay-elders_a shall_v have_v one_o half_a of_o that_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o main_a operation_n of_o the_o key_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v give_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o key_n to_o his_o steward_n but_o not_o the_o power_n to_o open_v the_o door_n with_o they_o since_o than_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o half_n the_o like_a also_o must_v be_v think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o be_v by_o all_o divine_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n both_o of_o the_o river_n dissent_v brethren_n and_o of_o the_o river_n assembly_n in_o a_o book_n call_v reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v etc._n etc._n p._n 6._o and_o 58._o that_o both_o key_n be_v give_v together_o and_o not_o one_o without_o the_o other_o though_o as_o the_o river_n assembly_n say_v one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exercise_v one_o than_o the_o other_o which_o show_v that_o no_o church-officer_n can_v albeit_o able_a to_o rule_n then_o to_o preach_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v without_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v but_o the_o river_n assembly_n say_v both_o key_n be_v give_v together_o but_o neither_o to_o be_v exercise_v without_o a_o call_n and_o sometime_o one_o may_v be_v call_v to_o exercise_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o apprehend_v what_o weight_n this_o have_v for_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o church-officer_n do_v receive_v one_o key_n without_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o can_v be_v call_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o one_o key_n only_o except_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v call_v to_o keep_v the_o other_o key_n idle_a hang_v by_o his_o side_n it_o be_v thus_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v sole_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v likewise_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o inflict_a church-censure_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o this_o say_a power_n shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o that_o neither_o lay-elders_a deacons_n nor_o member_n of_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o excommunicate_v by_o any_o warrant_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v from_o christ_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o i_o hope_v deniable_a and_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v thus_o restrain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o excommunication_n be_v no_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o either_o that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o their_o power_n be_v none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o exorbitant_a transcend_v the_o limit_n set_v by_o christ_n and_o bring_v forth_o act_n which_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n chapter_n xv._o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o the_o

other_o part_n in_o the_o other_o senate_n which_o be_v very_o impertinent_a and_o a_o needless_a multiplication_n of_o business_n yet_o those_o two_o jurisdiction_n must_v at_o length_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o integrall_a one_o as_o when_o protector_n lord_n and_o commons_o that_o make_v up_o one_o parliament_n must_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o all_o the_o vote_n and_o order_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o same_o law_n and_o act_n i_o confess_v there_o can_v hardly_o be_v clash_v of_o power_n judgement_n &_o vote_n betwixt_o these_o two_o supreme_a senate_n such_o as_o mr._n gillespie_n suppose_v so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o man_n be_v member_n of_o both_o senate_n but_o withal_o i_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o needless_a and_o senseless_a multiplication_n of_o senate_n and_o that_o in_o vain_a the_o same_o matter_n and_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o two_o coordinate_a senate_n when_o as_o one_o senate_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o however_o at_o length_n the_o two_o senate_n as_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o person_n so_o must_v they_o in_o the_o same_o accord_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o jurisdiction_n again_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o diversity_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n to_o which_o law_n and_o constitution_n have_v relation_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o diversity_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n special_o when_o the_o same_o man_n be_v to_o make_v the_o same_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o as_o the_o same_o man_n make_v law_n about_o navigation_n and_o the_o militia_n can_v be_v say_v to_o act_v from_o two_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o so_o neither_o if_o the_o same_o man_n do_v make_v law_n as_o for_o example_n about_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o militia_n brief_o i_o believe_v sir_n thomas_n more_o in_o all_o his_o utopia_n can_v parallel_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o constitution_n of_o state_n make_v up_o of_o two_o jurisdiction_n both_o coordinate_a &_o subordinate_a each_o to_o the_o other_o material_o the_o same_o not_o formal_o where_o of_o the_o same_o man_n be_v member_n a_o happy_a state_n indeed_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o clash_n except_o the_o same_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o himself_o or_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n forget_v to_o day_n what_o they_o decree_v yesterday_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o civil_a senate_n but_o since_o these_o two_o senate_n be_v material_o the_o same_o man_n what_o need_v we_o give_v they_o several_a name_n and_o form_n for_o some_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n either_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o several_a business_n must_v the_o same_o member_n of_o parliament_n sit_v to_o day_n upon_o religion_n be_v call_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n act_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o to_o morrow_n sit_v to_o order_v the_o militia_n of_o the_o state_n it_o may_v be_v in_o another_o place_n be_v call_v a_o civil_a or_o military_a senate_n act_v by_o a_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n but_o most_o of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a presbyterian_a jurisdiction_n find_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n gillespie_n viz._n that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n go_v another_o way_n and_o admit_v willing_o a_o identity_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o withal_o say_v that_o from_o the_o coalition_n of_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o that_o church_n in_o its_o pedagogy_n be_v no_o pattern_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o maturity_n thus_o speak_v amyraldus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 3._o p._n 91._o whoever_o commit_v these_o two_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o person_n he_o not_o only_o bring_v back_o the_o church_n into_o its_o infancy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o under_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o cast_v it_o into_o that_o confusion_n from_o which_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n do_v deliver_v it_o a_o man_n upon_o better_a ground_n may_v invert_v this_o paralogism_n and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o reason_n of_o amyraldus_n to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o drive_v at_o and_o so_o imitate_v smith_n who_o with_o the_o same_o tool_n pull_v out_o &_o drive_v in_o a_o nail_n for_o have_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o will_v thence_o infer_v there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n among_o christian_n of_o such_o a_o division_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o coalition_n of_o power_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v rude_a and_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n under_o a_o burdensome_a administration_n load_v with_o ceremony_n and_o legal_a rite_n where_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v either_o judge_n elder_a leader_n priest_n prophet_n levite_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o leviticall_a service_n have_v need_n to_o have_v many_o keeper_n guardian_n tutor_n many_o help_n of_o government_n so_o the_o governor_n may_v be_v very_o well_o part_v into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o so_o the_o whole_a government_n may_v be_v share_v betwixt_o the_o two_o supreme_a power_n the_o keeper_n of_o each_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o employ_v themselves_o but_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o burdensome_a administration_n of_o law_n and_o officer_n and_o have_v no_o platform_n of_o government_n neither_o have_v it_o need_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o constitution_n thus_o be_v i_o of_o mr._n gillespy_v opinion_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n and_o word_n of_o amyraldus_n and_o infer_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o double_a jurisdiction_n the_o christian_n may_v be_v very_o well_o without_o it_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o amyraldus_n that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n render_v his_o inference_n for_o a_o double_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o groundless_a weak_a and_o absurd_a for_o if_o under_o a_o burdensome_a administration_n when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o many_o pedagogue_n and_o schoolmaster_n yet_o they_o be_v govern_v without_o distinct_a government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n much_o less_o do_v the_o christian_n need_v such_o a_o distinct_a government_n see_v they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v so_o many_o schoolmaster_n guide_n watchman_n and_o master_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o so_o many_o rudiment_n and_o unriddle_v they_o all_o the_o ceremony_n beside_o that_o sure_a god_n never_o give_v distinct_a governor_n but_o also_o he_o give_v a_o distinct_a law_n and_o discipline_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o govern_v by_o which_o yet_o god_n never_o do_v though_o i_o be_o so_o far_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o amyraldus_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o to_o think_v that_o identity_n of_o government_n will_v bring_v a_o confusion_n in_o christian_a state_n for_o i_o count_v that_o identity_n so_o needful_a and_o necessary_a whether_o the_o state_n be_v never_o so_o much_o or_o never_o so_o little_o burden_v by_o man_n law_n constitution_n and_o business_n to_o dispatch_v that_o in_o a_o state_n load_v with_o law_n and_o business_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v two_o jurisdiction_n coordinate_a will_v have_v bring_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o multiplication_n of_o suit_n and_o business_n and_o in_o a_o state_n less_o encumber_a with_o law_n and_o business_n that_o double_a jurisdiction_n will_v still_o bring_v more_o work_n than_o need_v be_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jurisdiction_n the_o argument_n of_o mr._n gillespie_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o coordinate_a jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o wide_a division_n and_o distinction_n of_o office_n among_o they_o neither_o the_o king_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o priesthood_n nor_o the_o priest_n the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o so_o do_v it_o rather_o plead_v for_o a_o identity_n of_o jurisdiction_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o when_o the_o function_n be_v so_o distinct_a that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o offer_v incense_n and_o be_v priest_n nor_o the_o priest_n king_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n much_o less_o be_v that_o distinction_n needful_a under_o the_o new_a

respect_v the_o pastor_n other_o the_o fellow-member_n those_o that_o respect_v the_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n be_v to_o maintain_v observe_v respect_n and_o honour_v they_o first_o for_o their_o calling_n sake_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o ambassador_n from_o christ_n and_o then_o for_o their_o work_n and_o the_o word_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o receive_v their_o command_n as_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n but_o first_o be_v persuade_v and_o convince_v yea_o judge_a they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a man_n and_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o approbation_n prove_v the_o pastor_n doctrine_n though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o another_o st._n paul_n mouth_n the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o church-member_n as_o such_o one_o towards_o another_o be_v to_o love_v edify_v forbear_v and_o submit_v one_o to_o another_o but_o a_o main_a act_n of_o a_o church-member_n as_o such_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v his_o own_o reason_n to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o fellow-member_n in_o assent_v to_o or_o dissent_v from_o such_o a_o doctrine_n act_n or_o law_n make_v by_o they_o but_o to_o the_o weight_n and_o to_o what_o he_o by_o his_o reason_n enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n conceive_v to_o be_v most_o good_a true_a just_a and_o reasonable_a yet_o for_o conformity_n sake_n and_o mutual_a edification_n yield_v as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o natural_a divine_a politic_a civil_a right_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o church-member_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n endow_v with_o humane_a prudence_n freedom_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o have_v discretion_n as_o to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o their_o private_a family_n so_o to_o contribute_v their_o advice_n and_o help_n towards_o the_o government_n of_o any_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n these_o act_n i_o say_v be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o society_n as_o to_o a_o company_n a_o hall_n a_o corporation_n a_o college_n or_o school_n these_o act_n be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n orderly_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o church-officer_n that_o order_n make_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o society_n shall_v oblige_v the_o minor_a dissent_v part_n to_o choose_v time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n to_o admit_v or_o reject_v such_o officer_n or_o member_n as_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v think_v fit_a that_o each_o member_n shall_v stand_v to_o any_o order_n of_o the_o discipline_n once_o consent_v unto_o by_o he_o till_o the_o order_n be_v reverse_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n all_o these_o act_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a prudence_n but_o chief_o by_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o faith_n that_o god_n have_v impart_v to_o every_o church-member_n which_o light_n be_v not_o know_v but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o the_o spring_n and_o motive_n which_o induce_v each_o member_n of_o a_o church-society_n rather_o to_o be_v of_o this_o then_o of_o that_o judgement_n in_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o society_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o society_n therefore_o church-member_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v as_o the_o member_n of_o any_o other_o society_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n submit_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o to_o a_o order_n and_o law_n because_o it_o be_v a_o order_n and_o law_n not_o because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v better_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v that_o a_o mischief_n shall_v happen_v then_o a_o inconvenience_n for_o if_o one_o member_n though_o alone_o in_o the_o right_n shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-member_n no_o man_n but_o will_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o this_o one_o dissent_v member_n shall_v submit_v to_o that_o which_o be_v wrong_a either_o by_o act_v or_o suffer_v then_o that_o all_o proceed_n for_o order_n and_o discipline_n shall_v be_v stay_v be_v not_o law_n valid_a but_o to_o he_o that_o think_v it_o so_o the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a confusion_n so_o then_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o face_n like_o a_o lawyer_n a_o physician_n or_o a_o merchant_n and_o nothing_o be_v see_v but_o the_o outside_n they_o must_v be_v all_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o dictate_v which_o appear_v prima_fw-la front_n to_o be_v reason_n to_o a_o man_n consider_v as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n lawyer_n or_o physician_n and_o as_o dionysius_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o school_n by_o the_o same_o dictate_v of_o reason_n so_o must_v a_o society_n of_o merchant_n a_o college_n of_o physician_n a_o family_n and_o so_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n as_o every_o society_n have_v one_o proper_a to_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o merchant_n physician_n lawyer_n christian_n so_o one_o kind_n of_o these_o act_n be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o they_o be_v equal_o a_o society_n of_o man_n that_o must_v have_v a_o government_n and_o magistracy_n set_v up_o within_o themselves_o and_o so_o must_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n meet_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o all_o church-act_n be_v not_o act_n of_o man_n as_o church-member_n but_o as_o member_n of_o a_o society_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n but_o as_o invest_v with_o magistracy_n either_o assume_v by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n or_o delegated_a i_o may_v instance_n the_o like_a necessity_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n in_o all_o society_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v not_o consider_v as_o christian_n for_o example_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n who_o as_o physician_n join_v in_o consultation_n upon_o a_o case_n propound_v to_o they_o send_v bill_n to_o their_o apothecary_n examine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v candidate_n or_o have_v licence_n to_o practice_v physic_n discourse_n of_o their_o art_n either_o asunder_o or_o in_o a_o body_n as_o in_o a_o consultation_n but_o as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n invest_v with_o jurisdiction_n and_o magistracy_n they_o choose_v a_o precedent_n censor_n and_o officer_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o sit_v they_o do_v all_o thing_n orderly_o they_o admit_v or_o expel_v member_n they_o give_v authority_n and_o licence_n to_o practice_v physic_n they_o bound_v themselves_o to_o stand_v to_o those_o order_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o fellow_n which_o act_n be_v no_o act_n of_o physician_n as_o physician_n but_o a_o dictate_v of_o any_o other_o society_n who_o usual_o take_v that_o for_o a_o law_n of_o the_o society_n that_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o member_n by_o this_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v what_o plea_n synod_n except_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v can_v have_v for_o make_v decree_n and_o canon_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v assume_v by_o all_o society_n who_o order_n do_v pass_v for_o law_n as_o to_o themselves_o if_o make_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o member_n but_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n will_v interpose_v and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o set_a rule_n for_o govern_v of_o particular_a church_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a nor_o leave_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n common_a reason_n &_o prudence_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o act_n for_o take_v care_n that_o those_o set_v rule_n of_o christ_n for_o government_n be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v duty_n of_o church-member_n as_o such_o and_o not_o as_o member_n of_o a_o society_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o exact_a and_o express_v rule_n for_o government_n in_o particular_a church_n i_o confess_v that_o those_o act_n to_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v be_v act_n of_o church-member_n as_o such_o so_o far_o as_o both_o pastor_n and_o member_n do_v act_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o for_o so_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o church-member_n as_o such_o but_o these_o same_o act_n special_o about_o government_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o impose_v and_o require_v external_a obedience_n and_o that_o the_o

noble_a and_o renown_a citizen_n shall_v see_v to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a to_o the_o right_a interpret_n of_o religious_a matter_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o secure_v but_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v far_o into_o this_o large_a subject_n handle_v by_o other_o chapter_n xxv_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n better_a agree_v with_o reason_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n that_o some_o romanist_n have_v ascribe_v more_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sacred_a thing_n than_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o depose_v excommunicate_v and_o make_v law_n authoritative_o as_o it_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a clergy_n be_v not_o only_o more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o very_o agreeable_a with_o their_o corrupt_a principle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n whereas_o quite_o contrary_a the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n with_o all_o its_o appurtenance_n as_o it_o be_v assume_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o presbyterian_n be_v altogether_o dissonant_n from_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n &_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o neither_o the_o papist_n nor_o the_o presbyterian_n have_v any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o double_a jurisdiction_n except_o they_o both_o make_v use_v of_o that_o of_o st._n luc._n 22._o v._n 38._o allege_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o 8._o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n 2._o though_o the_o pope_n speak_v big_a of_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o magi●…trates_n jurisdiction_n yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o make_v of_o two_o but_o one_o in_o that_o they_o subordinate_a the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a conceive_v it_o altogether_o inconvenient_a to_o constitute_v two_o coordinate_a power_n since_o one_o must_v be_v supreme_a and_o the_o supreme_a must_v include_v the_o inferior_a and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a those_o that_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n must_v likewise_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o bonifacius_n and_o bellarmin_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n all_o state_n and_o magistrate_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o manage_v the_o temporal_a power_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o all_o act_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v entrust_v with_o so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a all_o appeal_n from_o civil_a judicatory_n must_v be_v valid_a and_o so_o all_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n of_o what_o person_n soever_o but_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o it_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o presbyterian_n to_o be_v coordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n render_v all_o act_n of_o excommunication_n altogether_o unreasonable_a and_o unwarrantable_a for_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v submit_v to_o a_o power_n that_o be_v either_o subordinate_a to_o another_o or_o that_o have_v no_o supreme_a or_o collateral_a but_o it_o will_v trouble_v one_o to_o be_v sentence_v by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v neither_o sovereign_a nor_o subordinate_a as_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a neither_o be_v it_o less_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o same_o man_n subject_a both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v condemn_v by_o one_o of_o the_o power_n can_v so_o much_o as_o seek_v for_o remedy_n in_o the_o court_n of_o that_o power_n that_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o defence_n and_o protection_n the_o pope_n well_o foresee_v he_o can_v not_o depose_v a_o king_n except_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o zanchius_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o temporal_a power_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a yet_o they_o hold_v that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n than_o the_o mean_a member_n of_o a_o church_n 3._o the_o denose_n of_o a_o king_n or_o other_o magistrate_n be_v a_o result_n 〈…〉_o flow_a from_o excommunication_n for_o if_o by_o excommunication_n a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o satan_n who_o address_n conversation_n &_o company_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o good_a man_n it_o come_v much_o to_o one_o pass_v either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n which_o be_v do_v by_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o emanuel_n sa_o well_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o with_o it_o the_o true_a consequence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v as_o he_o define_v it_o aphoris_fw-la verbo_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o can_v judge_v accuse_v or_o witness_n §_o 27._o but_o that_o excommunication_n hold_v by_o presbyterian_n by_o which_o king_n excommunicate_v may_v still_o retain_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o before_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o reason_n can_v a_o man_n deliver_v to_o satan_n make_v law_n oblige_v for_o conscience_n sake_n can_v a_o sovereign_n put_v to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n yea_o execration_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v trust_v by_o his_o subject_n or_o can_v a_o subject_n excommunicate_v and_o reject_v by_o such_o a_o solemn_a act_n as_o unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o christian_n be_v entrust_v by_o his_o sovereign_n with_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n by_o which_o union_n &_o communion_n be_v maintain_v among_o all_o rank_n of_o people_n 4._o excommunication_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o he_o do_v but_o expel_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a that_o bound_v his_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o minister_n or_o a_o presbytery_n excommunicate_v either_o a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v say_v that_o their_o excommunication_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n since_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o define_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v sure_o not_o so_o far_o as_o and_o no_o further_a than_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n under_o which_o they_o live_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o man_n bound_n for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n one_o may_v say_v they_o be_v here_o but_o one_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o if_o it_o reach_v all_o over_o the_o world_n than_o a_o presbytery_n of_o scotland_n may_v as_o well_o excommunicate_a a_o man_n in_o germany_n as_o in_o scotland_n 5._o the_o papist_n argument_n namely_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o be_v very_o urge_v that_o suppose_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o church_n and_o body_n be_v the_o rom●sh_a church_n there_o can_v be_v a_o commonwealth_n within_o another_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o jurisdiction_n within_o another_o jurisdiction_n except_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o and_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o therefore_o that_o either_o the_o spiritual_a power_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o temporal_a or_o the_o temporal_a on_o the_o spiritual_a for_o fear_v of_o a_o continual_a clash_n and_o conflict_n but_o our_o brethren_n not_o allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o dependence_n of_o one_o jurisdiction_n on_o the_o other_o do_v unavoidable_o run_v upon_o many_o rock_n of_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o papist_n prudent_o avoid_v such_o as_o be_v a_o endless_a cross_n and_o thwart_v of_o contrary_a law_n command_n and_o order_n one_o of_o the_o other_o while_o man_n do_v not_o know_v which_o to_o obey_v first_o as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o my_o paraenesis_n 6._o beside_o it_o do_v very_o well_o stand_v to_o reason_n what_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v that_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o governor_n and_o one_o government_n which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n but_o so_o do_v it_o not_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n shall_v be_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o hold_v presbytery_n to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n

only_o upon_o two_o or_o three_o considerable_a place_n out_o of_o the_o say_v review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o one_o will_v think_v have_v be_v speak_v by_o frastus_n or_o mr._n coleman_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n cap._n 11._o he_o have_v these_o word_n if_o the_o prence_n be_v learned_a and_o capable_a what_o reason_n ●s_v there_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o presidency_n it_o be_v indeed_o more_o beseem_v and_o become_v his_o dignity_n to_o let_v the_o bishop_n a●sp●te_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o to_o manage_v and_o order_v the_o action_n or_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v choose_v res●…ving_v to_o himself_o the_o presidency_n yea_o the_o determination_n the_o confirmation_n and_o execution_n after_o he_o have_v view_v and_o understand_v all_o the_o importance_n and_o consequence_n be_v too_o great_a when_o it_o concern_v salvation_n a_o prince_n have_v no_o less_o interest_n than_o a_o prle_v here_o we_o have_v a_o paput_fw-la grant_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preside_v in_o synod_n but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o last_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o all-debate_n in_o the_o 7._o book_n ch_z 6._o he_o ascribe_v a_o function_n but_o no_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o pastor_n and_o he_o have_v this_o passage_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n for_o it_o do_v disannul_v and_o make_v void_a all_o consistoriall_a classical_a and_o synodical_a canon_n sentence_n and_o definition_n which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n king_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o with_o the_o business_n of_o ceremony_n or_o preach_v or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministerial_a act_n but_o for_o appoint_v of_o the_o order_n of_o ceremony_n purge_v out_o of_o abuse_n extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n church-policy_n and_o the_o like_a they_o may_v they_o ought_v and_o they_o have_v always_o do_v it_o either_o by_o put_v their_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n or_o by_o command_v of_o it_o or_o else_o by_o appoint_v and_o constitute_v law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n the_o author_n do_v here_o only_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o power_n the_o magistrate_n must_v do_v this_o be_v it_o by_o a_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n direct_v or_o indirect_a intrinsical_v or_o extrinsecall_v none_o but_o mr._n gillespie_n can_v tell_v we_o sure_o he_o that_o take_v all_o and_o do_v all_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n need_v no_o copartner_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o power_n but_o delegate_n and_o substitute_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o chapter_n xxvi_o the_o description_n of_o excommunication_n in_o term_n receive_v by_o most_o of_o our_o opposite_n though_o otherwise_o various_o define_v by_o they_o that_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n no_o such_o excommunication_n be_v in_o use_n either_o among_o the_o heathen_n or_o the_o jew_n a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n that_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v no_o type_n of_o the_o moral_a that_o the_o priest_n judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v no_o plea_n for_o excommunication_n nor_o for_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n although_o i_o make_v this_o subject_a the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o latin_a book_n yet_o i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v then_o i_o do_v write_v purpose_v one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o discover_v that_o excommunication_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o main_a tool_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o build_v up_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n or_o that_o dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v procure_v himself_o in_o all_o state_n and_o empire_n round_o about_o he_o which_o be_v the_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o avoid_v prolixity_n therefore_o intend_v here_o sut_o a_o extract_n i_o will_v strive_v to_o contract_v myself_o &_o give_v but_o a_o breviary_n in_o few_o chapter_n of_o what_o i_o design_n if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n in_o another_o tongue_n i_o must_v first_o state_n what_o my_o opposite_n mean_v by_o excommunication_n that_o by_o the_o description_n they_o make_v of_o it_o i_o may_v with_o less_o difficulty_n make_v good_a that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n heathen_n jew_n yea_o of_o many_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n for_o except_o they_o give_v it_o i_o themselves_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o i_o to_o delineate_v it_o as_o to_o give_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la for_o all_o party_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v what_o the_o exclusion_n be_v from_o and_o by_o who_o and_o what_o man_n be_v excommunicable_a for_o some_o hold_v that_o excommunication_n at_o least_o the_o less_o be_v from_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o great_a be_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n other_o not_o only_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n but_o also_o from_o the_o internal_a some_o hold_n that_o only_a bishop_n yea_o that_o one_o only_a bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v as_o ambrose_n do_v theod●sius_n some_o think_v that_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n may_v do_v it_o and_o of_o these_o some_o say_v that_o one_o may_v do_v it_o other_o say_v there_o must_v be_v three_o at_o least_o ca●vin_n and_o some_o other_o hold_v excommunication_n be_v u●…d●_n except_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o who_o p●…u●…church_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n tha●_n th●_n p●…b_n t●…y_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n may_v excourmunicate_v as_o for_o the_o subject_n or_o object_n o●●xcommunication_n some_o think_v that_o king_n and_o ma●…rates_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d ch●members_v may_v ●e_v excommunicate_v othe●s_n e●e●…t_v they_o those_o that_o make_v three_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o three_o several_a acception_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v only_o a_o exclusion_n or_o a_o put_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v among_o member_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d church_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exclusion_n ●…t_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n 〈◊〉_d church_n whereby_o they_o warrant_v th●_n power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o excomm●n_a cate_a emperor_n and_o king_n who_o since_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o cath●…k_a church_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o pallor_n within_o that_o communion_n but_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n ●x●…s_v no_o further_o th●n_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ma●…ate_n where_o the_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o our_o opposite_n about_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n and_o description_n of_o excommunication_n to_o satisfy_v all_o much_o ●…sse_o can_v i_o do_v it_o yet_o must_v i_o give_v some_o description_n of_o it_o allowable_a as_o i_o conceive_v ●y_a most_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n or_o sentence_n of_o exclude_v scandalous_a person_n and_o offender_n from_o some_o church-priviledge_n by_o churchman_n or_o church-member_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o sentence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reviow_v or_o void_v but_o either_o by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o first_o give_v the_o sentence_n or_o by_o a_o superior_a judicatory_a in_o ead●m_n serie_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v have_v this_o description_n i_o trow_v will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o patron_n of_o excommunication_n even_o by_o those_o that_o make_v excommunication_n no_o less_o a_o save_a ordinance_n then_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o ●ever_n divine_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n now_o of_o this_o excommunication_n i_o ●hall_v here_o give_v this_o short_a account_n 1._o that_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n no_o such_o excommunication_n be_v in_o use_n either_o among_o the_o heathen_n or_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o some_o think_v it_o have_v a_o beginning_n even_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n it_o do_v not_o begin_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o excommunication_n communication_n nor_o practice_n in_o the_o new_a testastament_n 4._o that_o soon_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n excommunication_n begin_v and_o be_v main_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 5._o excommunication_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o reformer_n do_v occasional_o strengthen_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o excommunication_n among_o the_o heathen_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v

true_a that_o many_o learned_a grammarian_n and_o lawyer_n as_o polydore_v virgil_n tiraquellus_n fortatulus_n and_o some_o other_o hold_v that_o excommunication_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_n before_o it_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o excommunication_n agree_v on_o by_o all_o party_n the_o example_n of_o alcibiades_n condemn_v for_o keep_v holy_a conventicy_n in_o cornelius_n nepos_n do_v not_o concern_v excommunication_n since_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n neither_o be_v that_o a_o excommunication_n whereof_o caesar_n speak_v in_o his_o commentary_n be_v a_o forinsecall_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o druid_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o land_n and_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v usual_o judge_v at_o westminster_n hall_n in_o term_n time_n for_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o division_n of_o power_n draco_n say_v demosthenes_n among_o other_o penalty_n impose_v rank_v exclusion_n from_o court_n plead_v temple_n and_o perform_v their_o idolworship_n dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 254_o say_v that_o the_o senate_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o expiate_v all_o those_o that_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v necessitate_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n have_v a_o notable_a example_n lib._n 16._o sect_n 23._o that_o though_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o greece_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o function_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o identity_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o council_n of_o the_o amphicty_a one_o do_v proceed_v against_o the_o violator_n and_o plunderer_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n &_o make_v law_n concern_v their_o public_a worship_n also_o lampridius_n tell_v we_o that_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n review_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o college_n of_o augur_n also_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n cap._n 5._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o consecrate_v their_o god_n and_o to_o order_v the_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o people_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o first_o examine_v what_o they_o have_v to_o show_v for_o excommunication_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v beza_n and_o other_o make_v excommunication_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o creation_n they_o say_v god_n do_v excommunicate_a adam_n and_o cain_n other_o will_v have_v those_o angel_n who_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o their_o integrity_n to_o have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o excommunication_n but_o these_o act_n be_v judicial_a act_n of_o god_n not_o as_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n but_o as_o loveraign_a judge_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n beside_o that_o excommunication_n suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o absolution_n and_o return_v to_o the_o former_a condition_n and_o such_o can_v not_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bad_a angel_n be_v nor_o that_o of_o adam_n who_o be_v never_o to_o return_v to_o paradise_n since_o the_o law_n they_o allege_v for_o excommunication_n cerith_n or_o cut_v off_o which_o mr._n rutherfurd_n confess_v be_v do_v by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o excommunication_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o presbyterian_a excommunication_n zanchius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o frederick_n the_o iii_o prince_n palatine_a say_v that_o marie_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n but_o be_v the_o camp_n any_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o why_o be_v this_o act_n of_o exculsion_n rather_o a_o ecclesiastical_a act_n then_o a_o civil_a and_o be_v this_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o mary_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n sit_v in_o a_o judicatory_a distinct_a from_o that_o of_o moses_n no_o great_a stress_n or_o strength_n be_v there_o for_o excommunication_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o befall_v korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n for_o this_o example_n rather_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o expelling_a or_o remove_v any_o one_o from_o we_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n but_o rather_o in_o excommunicate_v and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n number_n 16._o separate_a yourselves_o from_o among_o that_o congregation_n and_o bid_v all_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n such_o excommunication_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v whereby_o we_o may_v avoid_v and_o reject_v heretic_n and_o heresy_n flee_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o flight_n by_o excommunication_n the_o best_a way_n to_o eschew_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n and_o worker_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o communion_n they_o urge_v much_o legal_a uncleanness_n for_o which_o they_o say_v man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o mr._n rutherfurd_n say_v p._n 285._o be_v a_o ceremonial_a excommunication_n thereby_o silent_o confess_v that_o real_a excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o suppose_v that_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o moral_a it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o thing_n then_o present_a but_o of_o a_o future_a but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o legal_a cleanness_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n &_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n a_o type_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o clad_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o elect_a as_o the_o goat_n be_v from_o the_o sheep_n a_o perfect_a righteousness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o legal_a can_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o moral_a righteousness_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o want_n of_o legal_a cleanness_n do_v very_o well_o prefigure_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o well_o shadow_n out_o the_o want_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n which_o do_v not_o as_o such_o separate_a man_n from_o christ_n since_o then_o as_o mr._n rutherfurd_n confess_v this_o separation_n of_o leper_n and_o such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v but_o a_o ceremonial_a excommunication_n i_o long_o to_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o one_o only_a example_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o a_o real_a excommunication_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a excommunication_n or_o that_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o moral_a uncleanness_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v beside_o this_o sequester_v or_o separate_n of_o a_o leprous_a or_o legal_o unclean_a person_n be_v no_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n more_o than_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o by_o that_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o sentence_n agree_v with_o the_o description_n we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o side_n that_o plead_v for_o excommunication_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o not_o all_o the_o levite_n but_o only_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o leper_n therein_o prefigure_v christ_n who_o only_o know_v his_o own_o and_o discern_v his_o elect_a from_o other_o and_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n so_o that_o this_o legal_a rite_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o excommunication_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o judicial_a act_n that_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v very_o good_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o loose_v their_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v nor_o to_o forgo_v the_o usual_a plea_n take_v from_o the_o priest_n judge_v of_o the_o leper_n see_v that_o since_o only_a aaron_n &_o his_o son_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o leper_n it_o be_v therefore_o fit_v that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n prefigure_v by_o that_o power_n of_o discern_a leprosy_n shall_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a now_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o gospell-prophet_n or_o minister_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o priest_n or_o levite_n but_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o priest_n judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n apart_o from_o other_o man_n be_v no_o plea_n either_o for_o excommunication_n or_o for_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n beside_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n not_o so_o much_o by_o their_o office_n as_o by_o the_o

skill_n annex_v to_o their_o office_n and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o as_o physician_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o pestilence_n yet_o be_v only_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n but_o not_o to_o separate_v any_o one_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n by_o their_o jurisdiction_n no_o more_o than_o the_o priest_n do_v chapter_n xxvii_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n such_o a_o excommunication_n begin_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o excommunication_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o nor_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o excommunication_n have_v its_o beginning_n in_o ezra_n chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o and_o nehemiah_n time_n nehem._n 10._o v._o 29._o and_o ch_n 13._o v._n 25._o where_o aben_n ezra_n expound_v i_o curse_v they_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n niddui_n and_o cherem_n though_o other_o question_v it_o and_o say_v that_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n niddui_n cherem_n and_o scha●natha_n be_v not_o invent_v of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o some_o rabbin_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n something_a like_o excommunication_n begin_v for_o the_o people_n be_v lead_v captive_a and_o want_v their_o wont_a magistrate_n and_o usual_a legal_a proceed_n and_o have_v no_o power_n within_o themselves_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o religion_n without_o mix_v with_o the_o heathen_a or_o to_o restrain_v those_o that_o will_v run_v after_o idol_n the_o best-minded_n people_n yea_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o consult_v with_o themselves_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o religion_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o do_v body_n themselves_o into_o several_a synagogue_n where_o they_o bind_v themselves_o mutual_o by_o a_o sacred_a oath_n some_o say_v they_o break_v bread_n upon_o it_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o join_v themselves_o by_o marriage_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o ancestor_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o such_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n and_o be_v to_o see_v all_o thing_n perform_v according_a to_o oath_n or_o covenant_n and_o to_o take_v order_n that_o whosoever_o do_v break_v it_o shall_v suffer_v the_o penalty_n impose_v by_o the_o discipline_n these_o synagogue_n supply_v the_o defect_n both_o of_o magistracy_n and_o of_o all_o those_o godly_a meeting_n which_o be_v keep_v every_o sabbath-day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o prophet_n for_o in_o they_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v and_o prayer_n make_v but_o also_o all_o those_o cause_n and_o matter_n which_o usual_o be_v handle_v and_o determine_v in_o high_a and_o low_a court_n or_o sanedrim_n be_v adjudge_v so_o far_o as_o the_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o live_v give_v they_o liberty_n and_o enlarge_v or_o shorten_v their_o privilege_n for_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n sometime_o they_o be_v allow_v even_o out_o of_o judea_n to_o have_v their_o ethnarcha_fw-la or_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o govern_v the_o country_n as_o the_o nation_n hence_o we_o be_v satisfy_v how_o the_o chief_a priest_n come_v to_o give_v paul_n power_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o jew_n live_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o bring_v they_o captive_a to_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v give_v such_o a_o commission_n to_o apprehend_v a_o gentile_a among_o other_o penalty_n that_o the_o several_a synagogue_n disperse_v in_o judea_n egypt_n greece_n pontus_n and_o galatia_n inflict_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v one_o the_o rabbin_n say_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o that_o this_o cast_v out_o comprehend_v many_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o put_v to_o death_n to_o be_v put_v in_o cherem_n be_v think_v as_o much_o as_o to_o die_v but_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o degree_n or_o species_n of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o what_o title_n so_o ever_o call_v and_o distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o of_o these_o censure_n inflict_v by_o the_o synagogue_n or_o by_o the_o keeper_n of_o their_o liberty_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o excommunication_n we_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n for_o 1._o these_o synagogue_n be_v a_o mix_a assembly_n of_o man_n betwixt_o a_o corporation_n and_o a_o church_n and_o have_v not_o within_o their_o body_n a_o jurisdiction_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o censure_v inflict_v beside_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o they_o make_v excommunication_n as_o ston_a burn_a whip_a cut_v of_o limb_n as_o learned_a mr._n despagne_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o judicious_a piece_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o make_v one_o censure_n more_o ecclesiastical_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o cast_v out_o be_v a_o censure_n inflict_v by_o churchman_n and_o whip_v and_o cut_v of_o limb_n be_v civil_a censure_n inflict_v by_o other_o sure_o a_o magistrate_n by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o cutpurse_n to_o be_v whip_v also_o banish_v a_o seditious_a man_n so_o be_v all_o penalty_n in_o those_o synagogue_n act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o man_n and_o equal_o use_v force_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o censure_n nor_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a find_v out_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v alike_o restrain_v from_o church_n and_o from_o commonwealth-priviledge_n the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v for_o two_o distinct_a body_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o those_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n that_o other_o not_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n enjoy_v which_o show_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o those_o that_o in_o the_o synagogue_n have_v power_n to_o put_v one_o out_o of_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o bar_v he_o either_o from_o kill_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o from_o eat_v of_o it_o at_o his_o own_o home_n or_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o temple_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n though_o excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n 5._o neither_o do_v we_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o a_o man_n put_v out_o of_o one_o synagogue_n may_v in_o the_o same_o town_n or_o country_n be_v entertain_v by_o another_o synagogue_n for_o gemara_n babvionica_n say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o one_o town_n be_v not_o think_v excommunicate_v in_o another_o 6._o many_o rabbin_n say_v that_o one_o private_a man_n use_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v another_o and_o hereupon_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n relate_v to_o that_o matth._n 18._o when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v since_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thy_o good_a advice_n nor_o that_o of_o two_o or_o three_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o church_n thy_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o thy_o private_a name_n and_o as_o to_o thyself_o only_o have_v nothing_o far_a to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n will_v they_o have_v the_o 40._o man_n who_o have_v conspire_v to_o kill_v paul_n to_o have_v excommunicate_v one_o another_o in_o case_n any_o one_o have_v be_v slack_a in_o the_o enterprise_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o plea_n there_o be_v for_o excommunication_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o christian_n succeed_v the_o jew_n retain_v by_o the_o same_o confederation_n of_o discipline_n under_o a_o magistrate_n no_o friend_n to_o they_o the_o same_o power_n of_o magistracy_n as_o they_o though_o not_o in_o that_o high_a measure_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o the_o christian_n be_v always_o more_o persecute_v and_o never_o have_v so_o large_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n grant_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o yet_o as_o little_a as_o they_o have_v they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o

every_o society_n though_o never_o so_o much_o keep_v under_o and_o in_o awe_n can_v viz._n expel_v any_o member_n of_o their_o society_n without_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o do_v herein_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n may_v the_o corinthian_n very_o well_o expel_v the_o incestuous_a person_n which_o act_n shall_v i_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o of_o my_o opposite_n can_v allege_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o power_n of_o magistracy_n like_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n assume_v by_o confederation_n of_o discipline_n for_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v less_o need_n of_o discipline_n because_o the_o number_n of_o pastor_n be_v great_a than_o of_o church-member_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v lay_v upon_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n convert_v be_v to_o strive_v to_o convert_v other_o 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n as_o timothy_n titus_n and_o other_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o secundary_a apostle_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o people_n in_o all_o controversy_n arise_v need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o be_v resolve_v or_o take_v much_o time_n in_o discuss_v of_o they_o by_o overseer_n or_o elder_n set_v a_o part_n for_o that_o purpose_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n strike_v a_o terror_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o discipline_n therefore_o bucer_n on_o the_o 16._o of_o matth._n give_v we_o this_o reason_n why_o no_o external_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n which_o serve_v also_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v his_o word_n no_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v govern_v without_o inflict_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a what_o be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n in_o external_a power_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v supply_v it_o by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o singular_a power_n and_o by_o special_a weapon_n and_o a_o sword_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 10._o but_o that_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o strike_v terror_n into_o new_a convert_n by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n cease_v christian_n be_v grow_v numerous_a and_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v now_o convenient_a they_o shall_v settle_v church_n which_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o magistrate_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n for_o indeed_o at_o first_o christian_n assembly_n be_v but_o synagogue_n turn_v into_o church_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o look_v out_o for_o other_o manner_n of_o power_n and_o discipline_n then_o that_o which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o word_n matth._n 18._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o by_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n yet_o this_o act_n of_o exclusion_n can_v not_o be_v make_v good_a not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v by_o confederate_a discipline_n as_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n beza_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o erastus_n allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o musculus_fw-la and_o bullinger_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n want_v the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n to_o restrain_v they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o wicked_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n to_o themselves_o and_o devise_v excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n in_o corinth_n to_o punish_v the_o incestuous_a person_n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o so_o far_o we_o allow_v excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n by_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o want_v of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o commission_n grant_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n independent_o from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o of_o bind_v &_o lose_v for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n to_o discard_v and_o keep_v off_o the_o magistrate_n from_o concur_v in_o act_n of_o exclusion_n if_o for_o the_o place_v it_o in_o the_o minister_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o gross_o abuse_v and_o make_v to_o speak_v what_o it_o never_o intend_v and_o that_o which_o have_v as_o much_o strength_n for_o uphold_v the_o romish_a hierarchy_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n before_o therefore_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v how_o excommunication_n from_o a_o law_n of_o the_o confederate_a discipline_n become_v to_o be_v the_o main_a engine_n to_o advance_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v examine_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n usual_o allege_v by_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a jurisdiction_n to_o prove_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o church-ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o like_a commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o chapter_n xxviii_o that_o the_o whole_a context_n matth._n 18_o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o make_v nothing_o for_o excommunication_n neither_o judas_n non-admission_n if_o grant_v to_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n nor_o yet_o the_o self-examination_n require_v 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v from_o the_o context_n in_o matthew_n 18._o v._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o a_o place_n clear_a enough_o have_v it_o not_o be_v handle_v by_o man_n of_o prejudice_v judgement_n i_o will_v not_o loose_v so_o much_o paper_n &_o time_n as_o mr._n rutherfurd_n &_o gillespie_n have_v do_v to_o make_v it_o difficult_a nor_o throw_v so_o much_o dust_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n nor_o repeat_v all_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o another_o book_n i_o will_v chief_o restrain_v myself_o to_o calvin_n authority_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o whole_a context_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n pronounce_v independent_o from_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o calvin_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 12._o §_o 3._o and_o more_o express_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o neocomenses_n say_v that_o the_o offence_n matth._n 18_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a offence_n and_o know_v only_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o offend_v these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o conceal_a offence_n as_o the_o word_n sound_n therefore_o if_o thy_o brother_n have_v trespass_v against_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o thyself_o only_o and_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n christ_n command_v that_o thou_o shall_v repair_v to_o he_o private_o and_o a_o little_o low_a here_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o hide_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v thereby_o to_o shame_v our_o brother_n so_o that_o this_o offence_n not_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o open_a scandal_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o wrong_a party_n will_v have_v take_v a_o way_n to_o put_v his_o brother_n to_o a_o open_a shame_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v wish_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o make_v first_o one_o or_o two_o privy_a to_o it_o and_o then_o some_o more_o trusty_a secret_a friend_n it_o may_v be_v a_o college_n of_o three_o call_v a_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n appoint_v to_o reconcile_v disterence_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n which_o be_v like_o the_o morum_fw-la censores_fw-la censor_n of_o manner_n or_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n chap._n 6._o who_o be_v like_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o by_o ambrose_n which_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o any_o authority_n to_o constrain_v censure_n or_o punish_v the_o offender_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 17._o verse_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o show_v both_o that_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a &_o that_o the_o offend_a party_n be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o other_o course_n but_o only_o to_o have_v no_o further_o converse_v with_o he_o for_o if_o he_o offender_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o

magistrate_n since_o then_o a_o irreconcilable_a brother_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a be_v it_o any_o whit_n against_o christian_a charity_n for_o the_o party_n offend_v to_o sue_v he_o before_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n this_o exposition_n be_v very_o natural_a have_v nothing_o strain_v but_o most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o 18._o verse_n concern_v bind_v and_o lose_v we_o have_v examine_v what_o strength_n can_v be_v in_o it_o for_o excommunication_n not_o discuss_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o apply_v as_o chrysostome_n austin_n theophy_n lact_v think_v to_o every_o private_a man_n as_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o whether_o this_o verse_n have_v any_o coherence_n with_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n whether_o judas_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o know_v it_o all_o agree_v he_o be_v not_o remove_v by_o any_o excommunication_n or_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o passover_n which_o eat_v be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o lest_o more_o head_n of_o objection_n of_o this_o hydra_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v arise_v if_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o strength_n the_o example_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o have_v for_o excommunication_n but_o this_o extract_n be_v already_o too_o much_o lengthen_v and_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o all_o along_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o any_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v no_o act_n of_o ministry_n or_o of_o church_n member_n as_o such_o but_o a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o all_o beside_o that_o these_o 3._o or_o 4._o observation_n will_v take_v off_o all_o hold_n for_o excommunication_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o calvin_n beza_n walaeus_n apollonius_n mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o mr._n gillespie_n that_o st._n paul_n mention_v but_o one_o censure_n inflict_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n viz._n excommunication_n and_o that_o the_o deliver_n of_o he_o to_o satan_n be_v the_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v no_o excommunication_n but_o a_o judgement_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v likewise_o equal_o evident_a that_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v the_o same_o with_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n be_v no_o excommunication_n 3._o this_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n make_v nothing_o for_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v only_o a_o put_v a_o man_n by_o from_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o though_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o man_n cast_v out_o or_o keep_v from_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o example_n nor_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o a_o man_n admit_v to_o enter_v either_o into_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n or_o ordinance_n celebrate_v with_o the_o rest_n 4._o calvin_n think_v that_o st._n paul_n by_o these_o word_n put_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o you_o do_v not_o point_v particular_o at_o the_o incestuous_a person_n but_o rather_o at_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o wicked_a one_o indefinite_o as_o the_o plotter_n and_o contriver_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v put_v away_o from_o they_o by_o that_o delivery_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n 5._o wendelinus_n in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o excommunication_n say_v that_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n from_o among_o the_o cormthian_o be_v not_o only_o a_o exclusion_n from_o godly_a converse_n as_o pray_v hear_v and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o he_o but_o also_o from_o civil_a commerce_n in_o eat_v trade_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o which_o exposition_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a i_o know_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o put_v away_o be_v no_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a for_o always_o every_o court_n punish_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n a_o court_n of_o exchequer_n do_v not_o summon_v man_n for_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o a_o court-martiall_n so_o neither_o shall_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n impose_v penalty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o a_o civil_a court_n such_o as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o a_o man_n of_o civil_a liberty_n 6._o learned_a mr._n lightfoot_n say_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o paul_n spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o corinth_n act_v by_o no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o that_o church_n than_o do_v except_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n next_o in_o order_n follow_v the_o necessity_n of_o self-examination_n 1_o cor._n 11._o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o minister_n must_v examine_v every_o communicant_a and_o judge_v of_o man_n worthiness_n for_o beza_n walaeus_n mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o mr._n gillespie_n thus_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o much_o more_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o examine_v he_o never_o be_v a_o argument_n more_o inconsequent_a and_o less_o concludent_fw-la by_o which_o the_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n if_o man_n must_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n much_o more_o must_v minister_n require_v every_o man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o for_o quite_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o this_o text_n these_o or_o the_o like_a inference_n shall_v be_v draw_v if_o all_o man_n must_v examine_v themselves_o much_o more_o ought_v minister_n to_o examine_v themselves_o or_o this_o if_o every_o church-member_n ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o than_o ought_v the_o minister_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o that_o self-examination_n or_o this_o if_o every_o church-member_n ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o prepare_v they_o otherwise_o then_o by_o show_v they_o and_o give_v they_o direction_n for_o their_o due_a preparation_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o do_v the_o work_v himself_o chapter_n xxix_o that_o excommunication_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sexse_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o excommunication_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o private_a church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o society_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n seat_v in_o they_o may_v expel_v a_o member_n out_o of_o their_o society_n but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o positive_a command_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o jurisdiction_n independent_a from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o warrant_n from_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o carth_n etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v absurd_a impertinent_a &_o a_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o christian_n neck_n which_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o whosoever_o pastor_n do_v bind_v or_o excommunicate_v on_o earth_n christ_n also_o do_v bind_v or_o excommunicate_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o they_o absolve_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n christ_n also_o do_v absolve_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n 1._o since_o the_o word_n matth._n 16._o and_o 18._o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n absolute_o but_o in_o the_o 18._o conditional_o now_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n matth._n 16._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n speak_v to_o peter_n to_o be_v without_o condition_n and_o absolute_a that_o god_n shall_v approve_v of_o and_o ratify_v whatever_o open_v lose_v and_o bind_v shall_v ensue_v upon_o peter_n preach_v and_o convert_v of_o soul_n for_o calvin_n pareus_n and_o most_o divine_n will_v not_o have_v in_o that_o place_n any_o thing_n understand_v of_o church-censure_n but_o only_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n christ_n speak_v of_o church_n censure_n by_o excommunication_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n in_o one_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n they_o put_v a_o condition_n to_o the_o absolute_a word_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o

all_o that_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n by_o excommunication_n be_v not_o always_o ratify_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o heaven_n for_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v a_o modification_n put_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n on_o earth_n have_v need_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v true_a that_o parallel_a place_n of_o scripture_n may_v admit_v various_a sense_n as_o it_o may_v be_v these_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o something_o more_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o whether_o both_o place_n or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o miraculous_a power_n grant_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o as_o mr._n lightfoot_n expound_v they_o of_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o something_o that_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o quit_v of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o rite_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o both_o place_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o without_o condition_n that_o whatever_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n shall_v also_o infallible_o be_v either_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o to_o understand_v one_o place_n absolute_o and_o the_o other_o conditional_o and_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la when_o no_o error_n can_v intervene_v i_o conceive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o divinity_n in_o short_a either_o the_o word_n matth._n 16._o absolute_o speak_v must_v be_v false_a and_o admit_v some_o exception_n which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n or_o the_o same_o word_n repeat_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o excommunication_n nor_o of_o any_o church-censure_n 2._o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v equivalent_a expression_n and_o those_o both_o equal_o commit_v to_o minister_n if_o by_o the_o key_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v &_o absolve_v neither_o can_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mean_a excommunication_n for_o sure_a these_o key_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o outward_a admission_n or_o exclusion_n but_o only_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o suppose_v that_o these_o key_n be_v also_o to_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v employ_v to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o key_n be_v a_o instrument_n either_o to_o let_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o but_o not_o to_o expel_v those_o that_o be_v in_o 3._o who_o can_v conceive_v that_o those_o word_n matth._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v utter_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o such_o a_o prefatory_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a without_o a_o condition_n and_o a_o exception_n put_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o word_n matth._n 16._o without_o such_o a_o preface_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o &_o absolute_o true_a and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v pronounce_v in_o such_o a_o emphatical_a way_n verty_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n only_o to_o signify_v a_o external_a admission_n or_o exclusion_n in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o act_n minister_n may_v err_v out_o of_o ignorance_n either_o of_o right_n or_o of_o fact_n if_o not_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o too_o much_o indulgence_n and_o favour_n 4._o since_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o excommunication_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n what_o a_o uncharitable_a act_n do_v they_o commit_v against_o any_o one_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a by_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o they_o know_v be_v worse_a than_o his_o former_a when_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o occasional_o it_o may_v better_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o drive_v away_o satan_n again_o from_o the_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n beside_o no_o man_n will_v punish_v a_o child_n a_o servant_n or_o a_o malefactor_n with_o a_o punishment_n that_o shall_v last_v to_o his_o life_n end_n as_o to_o torture_v he_o till_o death_n or_o to_o whip_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v or_o put_v he_o in_o a_o prison_n that_o may_v prove_v perpetual_a for_o still_o the_o earthly_a father_n or_o judge_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n to_o give_v over_o correct_v when_o it_o please_v he_o but_o those_o that_o deliver_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n by_o excommunication_n do_v inflict_v a_o penalty_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o take_v off_o again_o be_v not_o able_a when_o they_o listen_v to_o recover_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n paw_n 5._o most_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o law_n and_o sentence_n of_o man_n which_o have_v the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o law_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unjust_a and_o must_v be_v obey_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o for_o if_o no_o law_n be_v valid_a but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a then_o shall_v no_o law_n be_v obey_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o can_v see_v equity_n and_o justice_n in_o it_o which_o show_v the_o nullity_n of_o excommunication_n for_o whosoever_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o right_a ground_n and_o good_a information_n or_o whether_o excommunication_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a may_v well_o count_v the_o excommunication_n null_n and_o of_o no_o weight_n yea_o if_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v do_v but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o excommunicate_v and_o cleave_v errante_fw-la or_o that_o those_o that_o do_v it_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v he_o may_v disannul_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o all_o other_o the_o excommunication_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o valid_a excommunication_n be_v ground_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v know_v but_o to_o few_o most_o man_n may_v still_o question_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o believe_v and_o whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n 6._o some_o to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o ratify_v what_o the_o pastor_n act_v in_o excommunicate_v say_v and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o beza_n that_o excommunication_n be_v rather_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v already_o do_v in_o heaven_n than_o a_o act_n precede_v god_n in_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v the_o minister_n sentence_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n follow_v thereupon_o whether_o excommunication_n be_v take_v for_o a_o act_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o god_n or_o subsequent_a to_o it_o for_o if_o excommunication_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v already_o do_v or_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o pastor_n in_o excommunicate_v be_v infallible_a for_o if_o they_o be_v fallible_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o know_v when_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o valid_a act_n until_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o wicliff_n think_v all_o excommunication_n void_a and_o null_a except_o he_o that_o excommunicate_v be_v first_o inform_v that_o the_o party_n who_o he_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v hold_v one_o of_o his_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n art_n 11._o 7._o calvin_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 4._o §_o 14._o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v no_o far_o valid_a then_o as_o bind_v in_o heaven_n answer_v to_o that_o on_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o make_v void_a the_o romish_a excommunication_n then_o by_o retort_v that_o many_o among_o they_o be_v either_o bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n unworthy_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o this_o exception_n against_o all_o romish_a excommunication_n be_v good_a in_o calvin_n mouth_n why_o shall_v it_o loose_v its_o strength_n in_o my_o mouth_n for_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n i_o disannul_v all_o excommunication_n because_o all_o sentence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o always_o correspond_v to_o those_o that_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o earth_n 8._o the_o same_o calvin_n upon_o matth._n 18._o plead_v for_o the_o nullity_n of_o romish_a excommunication_n use_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v &_o lose_v belong_v only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n